Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
s
BrihatParasara
Hora Sastra
of
MAIIARSHI PARASARA
rqfv rarrcga
{QeqttT{rrq}<t {ilftm
vol, I
R. SANTHANAM
Ranjan Publications
*li
NewDelhi-l
looo2$"aiul../
l{-^ .,
CONTENTS
Ch. Details
Page
Prefaceby translator
l0
T, THE CR.EATIOT'I
t7'
24
4. ZODIACAL SIGNSDESCRIBED
48
Importance of Hora, Namesof signs,Limbs of Kalapurusha, classificationof signs, 12 signs described,
and Nisheka Lagna.
5. SPECIAL ASCENDANTS
Bhava Lagna, Ghatika Lagna, Hora Lagna, Use of
special ascendants, Varnada Dasa and effects of
Varnada.
6. THE SIXTEEN DIYISIONSOF A SIGN
67
Namesof the 16 vargas, Ragi and Hora, Decanate,
Chaturthamsa, Sapthamsa, Navamsa, Dasamsa,
Dvadasamsa,Shodasamsa,Vimsamsa, Siddhamsa,
Bhamsa, Trimsamsa, Chltvarimsamsa, Akshave'
damsa,Shashtiamsa,Varga classification,eto.
4
9l
7- DIYISrcNAL CONSIDERATION
Use of tbe t6 divisions,Hora, Decanateanti Trimsamsa efrects,Vimsopakastrength, Vimsopka proportional evaluation, other sourcesof strength, Dasa
effccts with Vimsopaka strength,namesof bhav.as,
indkations from houses,etc.
105
8, ASPECTSOF THE.S/Gil.S
Sign aspects,phnctary aspects,aspectualdiagram etc.
g. EYILS AT BIRTH
Short life combinations, evils to mother, evils to
fathet, and about parcnts'
109
118
120
t26
12. EFFECTS OF FIRST HOI]SE
other
benefits,
bodily
beauty,
Physical comforts,
coitedbirth, birth of twins, to be nurturedby three
mothers, Moon equatedto ascendant, decanatesand
bodily limbs and a$ectationto limbs.
t32
13. EFFECTS OF THE 2nd HOUSE
poveriy,
of
for
loss
and
Combinations for wealth,
wealth through the king, expenseson good accoutrts,
fame, cffortlessacquisition' eyes'truthlessness.
14. EFFECTSOF TttE 3rd IIOUSE
Femaleand rnale cobom, number of brothersand
ristcrs, advorec,Planets.
t37
r42
,5
16. EFFECTSOF THE ,Ih HOUSE
Happiness through children, no offspring, dcath of
. firsi child, difficult Brogeny' adopted issues, 3
mothers and 2 fathers, many children, obaining
daughters,questionable birth, mean children' child
at the ageor 30,36, 40,32,33and56 and numberof
ohilcircn.
145
t52
17. EFFECTS OF THE 6th HOUSE
Ulccr/bruises, relatives affectod, facial diseasel'
tcprosy,diseasesin general,timing of illness,unfortunut" yott, loss thtough enemies, inimical sonr and
fear from dogs.
160
l8: EfiFECTS OF THE 7th HOaSE '
Sick wife, excessivelibidinousners, death of wife,
many wives, mlsceltaneousmattersrworthy spouse'
evlls to spouse, loss of spouse' lack of conjugal
. ' felicity, time of marriage, timing of wifc's death'
throe marriagesand shortilvedwlfe.
169
Ig. EFFECTSOF THE 8thIIO(ISE
Long life, short life, Saturn and l0th lord in longevitY.
173
20. EFFECTSOF THE gtlt HOUSE
Combinationsfor fortunes, fortunate father, indigent
father, long livlng father, wealthy and famonsfather,
virtuous and devotedto father, fortuncs, inimical to
fathcr, bcggedfood, combinationsfor father's death'
fortunatp periods, lack of fortunes.
178
21. EFFECTSOF THE IOth HOUSE
Paternal happiness, performing religious ncrificcs,
royal patronage, carnal pleasures'ornaments' ccssa'
tion of duties, learned,wealthy,lack of virtuousact!'
obstruciionsto activities,combinatioasfor fame.
6
22. EFFECTSOF THE TTthNOASE
183
Many gains, incomein Nishkas,no gainc, wcelth
lhroughcoborn.
23, EFFECTSOF THE 12th HOUSB
r86
Expenser
on good&tount, beautifulhousesandbcd,
begcttinga lpouse, planetsin visiblc snd iavisiblo
,
halves,goingto hcll, final omancipalion,
wandcring
in the country, earningthrough sinful mcagurcs,
crpeaditureon religiousgrounds.
24. EFfF TS OF THE BEAYA LORDS
189
Effcetcofthe 12bhavaiordsin various houses(total
144comblnations),
cluesto sortout mutuallyc{ntra.
dictory cfrects.
25, EFFECTS
OF NON-LUMINOASPI,ANETS
236
Dhuma in lnrioue houses, Vyatipala la' various
houscs,Paridhiin varioushouses,Chapain varioup
houses,Dhwajain varioushouses,Gulikaln various
house,Pranapada'spooitlonal.e$ectswith
rcfercnccto natal agcendant.
26,EVALTJATIONOF PLANETARYASPECTS
251
aspectlnlcvaluationt,Specialrulos
Plrnetaryaspocts,
.for aspects
of Seturn,Marsand Jupltor.
21.aI'ALVATION OF rTRENGIFHS
269
Sthaana bala, Sapthavargajabala,
Ojhayugmarasilmsabola,Kendradrbah,Drekkanabala, Digbalr,
Tribhagabah,Varsba-MasaKaalabah,Pakshabala,
'Naisargika
Dina-Ilora bqla,
hh, Ayena bata,
. Motional strenglh of Sun and Mooa, Drlgbale,
planetarywat, motional strength foi Man etc.,
S[adbala rcquirements,phpvaeffccts,
Bhavabatas,
fiigiUitity to isue predictions.
28, ISHTA AND KASHTABALAS
. Exaltatioarays,ChesbtaRasmi,bencffcialeud nalefis
7
fays, benefic and malefic tcndencies, naturc of cfiects
due'to digbala etc., Saptavargajabala and ishta
kashta,eftcts of a bhava.
.292
29.BHAVAPADAS
Method of Pada calculations, special exceptions'
- Padas for planets, Pada and finance, Pada and
financiallosses,Cainful sources,7th housefrom Pada'
. General.
303
30. UPA PADA
pada,
Upapada calculatlon, effectof 2nd from Upa
o,if.-fto. the 2nd of Upapada,about sons,obtainment of many sonsand many daughters,coborn from
Lagna Pada,other m&ttersfrom Lagna pada'
31. ARGALA OR PLANETARY INTERYENTION
rormation of Argala, Argala effects'
3II
316
327
34. YOGAKARAKAS
Nature due to lordshipsof planets,natural benetior
and malefics, angularand trinal lordships, angular
lordship, Rahu and Ketu, Planets& Aties ascendant,
iro
Taurus ascendant, Gemini ascendant,C.ancerascndant, Leo ascendant,Virgo ascendant,Libra ascendaot, Scorpio ascendant, Sagittarius ascendant,
Capricorn ascendant,Aquarius ascendant,and Pisces
ascendant,General,
35. NABHASA YOGAS
Formationand effectsof Rajju, Musala,Nala, Maala
Sarpa, Gada, Sakata, Vihaga, Sringataka,Hala,
Vajra, Yava, Kamala, Vapi, Yupa, Sara, Sakthi,
Danda, Nauka, Koota, Chatra, Chapa, Chakra,
. Samudra, Gola" Yuga, Soola, Kedara, Pasa, Dama
.nd Veena Yogas.
3s7
387
399
I
and trinal lords relatod,effectsof divisional dignities
of the two planetsrelated.
42. COMBINATIONS FORPENURY
413
43. LONGEVITY
416
Pindayu, rectifications,dcductionsfor planetsin the
ascendant's
visiblehalf, maleficsin ascendant,
contribution, Naisargayu,Amsayu, longevity for other
living beings,full life spanof variousliving beings,
choiceof longevity, doubtful casesclarified, other
cluesto longevity,further clarifications,rectificatiohs,
specialrulesfor Seturnand Jupiter, increaseand fall
in classof longevity,Iimltlesslongevity,supernatural
longevity, living till the end of yuga, living the life
:
span of a sage.
44. MARAKA ( KILLER) PLANETS
440
Marakasbasedon lordship, marakadasa,star groups
relatedto death, Rrhu-Ketu as Marakas,3rd house
and death, occupantsof the 8th house,fate of the
prenatalabode,ascentafter
corpse,serpentdecanates,
death,
45. AVASTHAS OF PLANETS
448
Infant state etc,, Awakening,dreamingand sleeping
states, Deepta and other 8 ptates,Lajjitadi avasthas,
calculation of Sayanaand other I I Avasthas,effects
of Cheshta ete. effects of Sayanadi Avasthas for
planetsfrom the Sun to Ketu.
ERRATA
483
Preface
Presentedherewithwith pleasureis the first-everEnglish
translationof the full text of the availableversionof Maharshi
parasara'sBrihat ParasaraHora.sastra. But for the blessings
of Lor<iGanesathis would havebeenas uphill task forme'
Sri Maha Vishnu is the god f gods.So is ParasaraHorathe book of books in the field of astrology.
The work is in the form of a carritch betweensageParaqara
and his disciple Maitreya who later himself becamea worthy
sage.Parasarabelongingto Vasishta'slineagewas Veda Vyara's
th-orugh
faitrer. As coulclbe seelrin the courseof progressing
in the
Parasara
of
preccptor
the
li. t.*,, sage Saunaka was
and
sages
earliest
the
of
one
was
lnatter of aitrotogy. Saunaka
was Garga'sdisciPle.
the
Thi dateof parasaracould be attributedto be roughly
understood
be
can
This
efa of Dharma Raja of Maha Bharata'
Raja is born
when the sagestates"in the presentYuga, Dharma
Salivahana
that
states
with the combination of..." He further
;*itr u, born with the samecombination...'Further,the reader
yogasof Maha
could find statementsrelatingto the horoscopic
statement
which
etc'
Manu
Vitttou, Prajapati, Swayambhu
mortal'
could possiblybe madeby no ordinaryVaraha-Mihira in Brihat Samhita, Kalyana Varma tn
gavereferences
Saravaliand many such other illustrious authors
df ?arasara'sastrologicalstatements'
ParasaraHora finds its translation ih Bengali,Malayalam
I
etc. which translationshoweverhave not beensoenby me'
have with me the following versions'
Press,Bombay,partly renderedin Hindi'
1. Sri Venkateswata
slokas,one can find Sanskritcommen'
of
msjority
For a
only.
tary
rl
2. Hindi translation by Suaram Jha. (Master Khelari Lal,
Varanasiedition)
3. Hindi transtation by
edi.tion)
only 36 cbapters,
l2
In tho matter of calculation of Gullka, a different concept comes
to light from this oldestwork. The latcr authorshavegivenan
altogether variable in knowing Gulika's position whereas
Perasara advised that it should be cast for the beginnin! of
Saturn's Muhurta. Whoreas somesuggestthat it should be for
the endingMuhurta of Saturn.
In chapter4, each Rasi is describedfrom variousangles.
Slokas 25-30 are the climax of this chapter. An unerring
method to find out the Nisheka Lagna (or the moment of
intercoursecausingconception)from the time ofl birth is outlined.
Though the prooess of calculation is as simple as a school
student's mathematical quiz, it hasgreat truth in it which even
modern science could not discover. To provo the truth of the
statementin the sago'sinstruction, a practicai examplehas been
given by me. An assumed exanrple cannot better solve the
probfem. A practical case where the time of coitus is astrologicall;r chosenis taken in hand; time of birth has also beengot
accuratelynotod. From the tinro of birth, the time of Nisheka
(or of coitus)is traced which is not in variation, evento the
slightest extont,with the originallynoted Nishekatime. Again
from the time of Nisheka,the birth time is tracedin a forward
manner using only traditional rules of astrology. This exercise
provesthreeimportant points, viz.
l. The point of M.C. is to bc found out in the mtal horoscope aod housesintersectedaccordingly. This is popularly
called Sripati Paddhati. Originally Parasaraqdvocatedthis
system.
2. Gulika's position should be found out for the bcginningof
Saturn'gMuhurta only.
3. Lahiri's Ayanamsais the first best. The reader will find
that we have used Moon's exsct longitude in the abovc
prqcess. Simple angular distanceby any Ayanamsawill
not elter the solution, but a slight change in Moon's
poeition will take us fer away from the truth. With lahiri's
.
.Ayanamsa,we can safely work out even Nadiamsas,which
ohangefast,
l3
The method given by me in working out the future birth
from
the time of coition can very well help the astrologers
time
to foretell the exact momentof birth from the time of query.
revealthat time of query hasa perfectalignmentwith
Reseaches
the time of Nisheka.
Chapter5 toucht-isvarious special lagnas, tike Ghatika
Lagna, Hora Lagna and BhavaLagna. The importanceof these
cannot be . underestimated. A final Bhava chart can
ascendanss
emergeafter merging the different bhava charts causedby these
various special ascendants. This final bhava chart can only
revealthe extent of planetaryeffects when consideredhousew.se
whereasthe bhava chart exclusivelypreparedon natal ascendant
alone can sometimes mislead. This is what the sageemphasises
ln sloka 9.
Cqme to chapter6. The zodiacis dividedin to sixteen
Vargasor divisions. Theseare called ShodasaVargas. How to
find out such Vargasand thcir use are fully explained. These
are from Rasi down to Shashtiamsa. In the classification,the
vargasare made in four groups' i.e. 6 vargas,T Vargas,10 Vargas
and 16 Vargas and special technical names havebeon given for
the total number of desirablevargasa planet attainedfor easy
identification. For example if a planet is said to be in Golo'
kamsa,it indicatesthat out of 16 Vargas,it is in l5 good V:rrgas.
Thesetechnicalnamesappearin the gradationof Raja Yogas.
Each Varga findsa certain specificusein preferencoto a
planet's Rasi position. For example,without consideringthe
chart no tangibleresuitsdue to the native'sparents
Dvadasamsa
can be known. In decidingone'scareer,the Dasamsapositions
of the planetsare of supremeimportance. Theseare highlighted
what is
in chapter7. In this very chapter the sage enunciates
planet.
He assignsa maximum
called Vimsopaka strengthof a
. of 20 pointstaking againdifferentlythe four Vargaclassifications,
. viz. Shadvarga, SaptaVarga, Dasa Varga and ShodasaVarga.
The considerationhere is whether a planet is placedin own sign,
, friendly sign, encmy'ssign and the like in the concerncdVarga
scheme. Ihen an eveluatonis done to get Vimsopakastrength.
This strength enablesus decidethe extent of auspiciouseffectsa
planet will be capableof revealingin'a dasa.
l4
Chapter8 dealswith what is calledJaimini aspectson Rasi
basis. Maharshi Jaimini was the sage who expanded these
Parasari principles very extonsively in Sutra form for easy
nemorization and successfulapplicability. The original concept
is howeverfrom the pen of Parasara.
Childhoodevilsare discussed
in chapter9 whiie chapter10
prescribesplanetarycombinationsto combat zuch possibleevils.
Basic information about the 12 housescould be f<rundin
chapter I I while specificattentionmay be given to slokas 14-16.
Thesc 3 slokasservean important key in knowing how a Bhava
is going to give effectsunder various circumstances.
Chapters12-23givea varietyof information and instructions in analysingthe 12 housesof a horoscopein a systematic
manner. A closo study of theserules will tame one'smind to
scientiflcallyapproach the horoscopefor fruitful resuts.
Chapter'24is again one of the most important chapters.
Here, the various effectsof a Bhava lord being in a specifichouse
are given. All tho 12 lords are fully covered. How to Eortout
a situation in case of contrary indicationsis given in slokas
145-148.
The bhavaeffectsof Dhooma,Vyatipata,Gulika ctc.. are
narratedfully in chapter2.5. Pranapada
Lagna's positionvis-aalso revealscertain specialeffectsas could be
vis natal ascendant
seenin this very chapter.
Shadbalacalculations,Ishtaand Kashta phalasand other
related mathematicalaspectsare elaboratelylaid down in the 3
chapters,viz. 26,27 and 28.
It is not in order if planetsarp studiedwith referenceto
merenatal chart. Padasfor varioushouseswill furfher alter the
planetary sffects.This is what is taugbtin chapter 29. Raja
Yogas, inter alia are best analysedthrough Arudha chart or Pada
chart. The sage suggestsGrahaPadasas well, but u0fortunately he leavesit at that without addingmuch information.'
For still deeper research,Upapadawill be more effective.
This areawill give moie cluesparticularly about marriage,financo
and.diseases.Seechapter30.
Chapter3l entitled'Argaladhyaya'
though brief hasworthy
information on planetary interventions, obstructionsand effects
thereo).
t5
of planetsis treatedin chapter32.
Significance
Karakamsa is the Navamsa Rasi occupiedby Atma
Karaka. Plenetsforming a certainrelationshipwith Karakamsa
and their effects are narrated in chapter33 extending to 99
slokas.
Chapter 34 is againone of the most instructive. Planets
.assumea certaintendencyby virtue of owninga certainhouse.
The sageelaborately touchessuch roles for various planetsfor
all the 12 ascendants. He decideson such principlesthe Yoga
Karakas,Voga Bhanga,Karakasand Marakas for eachascendant'
This will enable us undentand whelher planet will give bene'
ficial resuttsor adverseeffects.Death dealing planetsor Mrakas
us to guessthe period of one'sdeath,
allow
'
.d,sthe name implies, chapter35 lists NabhasaYogas which
are availableln most stlndard texts. Many new Raja Yogas
could be found in chapter 36, like Khadga, Mridanga, Chamara,
Kahala etc.
Chapters!7 and38 deal with Lunar and Solar yogaswhich
are popularly known. Raja yogas in chapter 39' Yogas for
royai associationin chapter40, and financial combinationsin
chapter 41 desorvelpecial nention, containing a vapiety of
authoritativeinformatidn
Maraka or deathdealingplanetshavea say on the finances
of the native apart from causing his end' Theseare tersely
entightenedin the 42nd chaPter.
The chapter on longevity,bearing No' 43, is among the
rnost important onss. Pindaytr, Naisargayu,Amsayu and the
pairs
like, and computations besed on ascendant/planetary
instrucsigns
contain
common
and
fixcd
movable,
with
linking
tive information. If, thp notes,I havetakenPindayucalculations
and worked out a fullfledged example touching all aspectsof
co$putation. I haveadopteda scientificmethodfor deductions
for planetarycontributions arising by placement in bhaias 12
to 7. I havb simply not considered bhava positions
in these deductions but degree-wisepositions of the various
planeti. I have given onecommon formula covering the six
bhavasand the readercan work out the exact lossof longevity.
This can be usefully extened to any loss of years as far as
16
bhavas12to 7 is concernedin othcr systemlas well. Other
tongevitycalculationshavebeen suitablyannotatedby me.
The readerwill also do well to studychapter44 concerning
Marakas beforehe takesa decisionon longevity. Rahu/Ketu
havealsobeenassignedMarakatwaroles.
The concludingchapterof Vol I is the 45th dealingwith a
number of kinds of Avasthasof the planets' Out of these,tbe
12 Avasthas,known as SayanadiAvasthasare of supremeimportance. If one tries to interpret theseAvasthasin proper spirit,
the nativewill suffer. I
he will be ableto detect the diseases
of information from
help
have supported niy views with the
of Balabhadra.
Ratna
Hora
and
Adbhuta Sug"ru of Ballala Sena
suffer fronr
will
one
For example,if Mars is in Agamanavastha,
only
Jupiter
consider
we
parlance,
deepear pains, . In the normal
foot
are
and
hand
of
Diseases
in ine context of ear defects.
a
scien'
conducts
If
one
assignedto venus in Agamanavastha.
tific researchin the matter of diseaseswith the help of planetary
Avasthas,viz. Sayanadi Avasthas,one is bound to reachmany
brilliant clues.
The presentwork offersa vact scopefor suc@ssin predic'
tive astrology. One can build up his own applied astrology
insteadof theoreticalastrologyif he works on the linessuggested
by MaharshiParasara.
for the benefitofthe reader,
A word of cautionis nccessary
aspectsof the variousrules
hidden
the
to
understand
In order
given herein, what is required is a thorough understandingof
theseprinciples. Skipping over fast to an ensuingchaptermay
'present' chapter. To make the
not convey the real ideaof a
reader's Job easier,I have explained every difficult aspect as
clearly as I understandbasedon my own experienceand study of
other authoritative texts'
In the end, I would like to mention that my attempt to
translatethis greatwork andannotatemay not havebeenwholly
successful. I surely would have left some shortcomingsunnoticed and unrectified. From the readers,I can onlT expectthe
afrectionof forgiving me for any innocent lapses.
New Dplhi
Vijaya Dasami 1984
R. Santhanam
t'rs::
r{}qqrrrqnq:
dIET
BRIHAT PARASAR^A,
HORA SASTRA
qawrrfrfrf<ti @t
[ffiiiri
qftefiqfiqqlg1tpl: tltlt
q
Chapter I
The Creation
.rffiq{ |
Brts{r gfiaiwi f"tlflif
qwql+fl *iq: rfqqeq gnrwfv: ttltt
rnrcr1! qt{ goti Ta' *erggwq t
'nri
qfHtri
stTiflwtnq
FFI: 6q{?l
18
Chapter I
. '
t9
qSlsqmrirm) QsqrilR:
infq: rqthq{: r
{A{tq}
qqi(ET{t
tr*R"g"rfi*e:rrerr
dfltqr<m: ffiqfqf,r?qr
snrrr.mrI
'qq?qqfd
qdrin qqiq{
flild ul otl
fM
irq +Eq q{d atqqfirf,: r
fqEF'r ilejrTTof
iT {rqur{ atwq utttl
aqtilral{iliqt,} feugaEir{g rffi r
4t"enin?rlfi) f*T,
{rf{dfqsqtqd: 1t Rtl
,9-12. Sri Vishnu who is the lord (of all matters),who has
undefiledspirit, who is endowedwith the thtee Gunas although
he transcends the grip of Gunas (i.e. Gunatita), who is tle
Author of this Universe, who is glorious, who is the Causeand
who is endowed with valour has no beginning. He authored
the Universe and adninisters it with a quarter of his power.
The other three quarters of Him, filled with nectar,are kno.
wable to (only) the philosophers (of maturity). The principal
Evolysl who is both perceptibleand imperceptibleis Vasu Dwa.
The Imperceptiblepart of the Lord is endowedwith dual powers
while the Perceptiblewith triple powers.
qfffiqsfv?fn{m: wqilsr;rnftrm1 r
sFrftrril rftnfic-r$Rarv corJunilt ltl
TkfiltrtTt qr rFlin aterTaqr
uqrdirc:firdt
1
qilufylt
ifrf,l
@t
i6,iqrq
rqrf,shq'd
rsfdc{ Ifr
rlr
dq:rlwrsFlRll
qftqq r
irfiraarE{ri wF rgrttrrqfaqq r
*g
qiirRR"Et
q?{r
qrersrriq
srftqlil
srRaafrnraa
r
ilqfr{+{dgfd: ulctl
Chaptert
2l
tdlirffirrl
ilqqr"T{ ilfi
cr0fd ssnffiq:
uletl
20. Lord Vishnu coupled wirh Sri Sakti rules over thC
three worlds. coupled with Bhu sakti, Heis Brahmacausing
the universe. coupled wtth Neela sakti, He is siva, destroyini
the Universe.
w{g *q
trcrTFtf ffir
r|TqrflfitTrfqt6.r:ilRltl
atilqnfqsftr:
fqqr{q: r
qr.qrg
sqrTfrr1
ricr ffiqtl:
nRvtl
||RFTIE]
qqF[iTr(rfTdtsttlrT:
I lRll
Chapter 2
QI?tiII(l <qTq*tl
I
<rrr: g;qlrl ql fqs I 1F(,qr6(Tiwn
qil gvthar<n-t qri dtqivtfltktt: llRll
2. Parasara : "O Brahmin, the four incarnations, viz.
Rama, Krishna, Narasimha and Varaha are wholly with
Paramalmamsa. The other incarnations (thao these,out of thc
ten) have in them Jeevamsatoo.
srreiqoqffi
dlqrqt t{qqi
tFtrtrrtt: |
qilta: ttltt
qtng
r${t
.Tffrmtt tqrdi
tmrt
le1ut t
incarnated
is the planets(JVavaGrahas)to bestowon the living
dueto their Karmas. He is Janardana.He
beingsthe r-esults
form of Grahasto destoy the demons
assumedthe auspicious
(cvil forces)and sustainthe divinebeings.
ilFlsftrr<:
q{Tq q?rrq
fiEl
qfrgltl
qrril
frgiawa qdd
qm
qlqFrq
!a:
rgilFtt: I
drgeu ir u{ll
qdes q t
*fE*qq
{t61:llqlt
Chapter 2
23
5-7 From the Sun God the incarnation of Rama, from the
.
Moon that of Krishna. from Mars that of Narasimha, from
Mercury that of Budhdha, from Jupiter that of Vamana,from
Venus that of Parasu Rama, from Saturn that of Koorma
(Tortoise),from Rahu that of Varaha (pig) and from
Fetu that
of Meena (Fish) occurred. All other incarantaions tlan these
also are through the Grahas. The beings with more paramatmamsa are calleddivine beings.
cftqi{@Fr6} tS ffi
sqff$,ql u{+am
TFTEIUT1q,q:qf
ri qf,lfril: r
q<qftqiflfr:TFrr:ilqtl
gffir{r
qqGil * r
ilrgui{rr
fq{iqa: ltRtl
qt tr; vmrqnTiTT
*il.fr- <lq ffi
r
fu am graT il?qfii qFqqiqHulitl
8-13. The beings with more Jeevatmamsa
are (mortal)
beings. The high degreeof paramatmamsafrom tneCroior,
iii.
Sun etc, did incarnateas Rama, Krishna erc. After
compteting
thgmission, the Parantatmamsas
(of the respective)O*no', a[Ji
(in the "respective)Grahas. The Jeevatmaportions
from
llerge
the Grahas take births as human beings and live
their lives
according to their Karmas and again m.rge in the
Grahas.
And at the timc of Great Destructioi, the Giahas
*"1i..[.
in the Lord Vishnu. One who knows of all these,
", will becorie
versedin the knowledgeof the past,presentand future.
Without
a knowledgeofastrology thesecannot be known. Hence
every.
24
sM qilTuITESrTtsrtFt:
lt I ll
Chrpter3
tqt
tsw
erqf,wi gi I I
25
Chapter3
ilrn{{fi
qfrq?qrR-srilElrrr:ilvtt
rlqTq: Rf
q-{riqfitfEiflrrt: utrl
26
grthat parasara
Eora Sastra
21
Chaptert
ffi1qi-Ttf{-qgar
eft'i-rrg-*.ffi:t
28
BrihatparasaraHora Sastra
il:i"?,:j";
.3:*Y,::lt:.:h'-'i;. ffi ; ;"" #eirtl:
Y::::::"".'^_:.:n:q1-._lwrr'erupiierd;;;'"#;]J;:'":
happiness.
Venusgou.rnrs.rrn (potln.v)_-*i,,"
r","r,lir.li.l
grief.
' i.1tl_
<fegnra ilqr rwfggqrl r
gi nlq {,fEn! qefftl sf#ena nt{rr
14-15.PLANETARY CABINET.. Of royal
statusarethe
Sun and the Moon while Mars is the army
chief. prince_
apparentis Mercury. The ministeriarpranets
are Jupiterand
Venus. Saturuis a servant. Rahu and
Ketu form tfr. pfuo.tury
army.
rfrqrr* grit:
{ft: {rrTTRrtq q l
ilrqt Eqrqq !rrlurr
Chapter3
29
q6qEEf{Tftlilrfaagf+s}u:qTfqfr faq I r
qqHqi <Tqrri
iil intr *tq q uletl
"
18.
o'il,' sun
30
Aswini Kumara
Yama
Agni
Brahma
Moon
Siva
Adiri
Jupiter
Rahu
Sun
Aryama
Sun
Viswa Karma
Vayu
Indra
Mitra
Indra
Niruti
Varuna
Viswadeva
Brahma
Vishnu
(qg)
Vasu
Varuna
Ajacharana
Ahirbudhanya
Poosha
Chapter3
Alternatively, Lord
pleasedsuitably.
3l
Ganesa representing Ketu may also be
: {rftr
faq!t
qeftdq{ llQoll
gqdl f-qr<qrT
Swnl' arfanlGq i r
ufr: vrr} Gq]eq! rrRlrr
rtfrrgM n{qqurT
21. PLANETARY CASTES .' Jupiter and Venus aro
Brahmins. The Sun is a royal planet while the Moon and
Mercury belong to commercial community. Saturn rules the
Sudras(4th caste).
dfqs{raq:
'
triti
gq{T}
qsmrqr r
qfafav I r
Wcrl
dtq
gqFrcq{q}faq ! rrqlrr
32
'grf,TqGl
ir$zlRFfi',rn:
qsqql
!rT{s rTqffiq{q
lragfav ! r
TfirgT: illvtl
rtterql qtq{qqq}Ercqflar:r
Ttl
fqasafdr: *dt
! ttR{tt
U{IqeErirgftq
25. DESCRIPTION OF MARS .. Mars has blood-1g6
eyes,is fickle-minded,liberal, bilious,given to anger and. has
thin waist and thin physique.
?!:aiso: fqqGEqT{qqfaqrwnfkqu: r
fqrcr1 6sqr1 fqs ! qrwq6ldwcn uRqtl
MERCURY.' Mercury is
OF
. 26. DESCRIPNON
endowedwith an attractive physique and the capacityto use
words with many meanings. He is fond of jokes. He hasa
mix of all the three humours.
Chapter 3
33
{qT{ri
{t*qircu}sfr
rlqfiT: I
fdt uQotl
'
30. DESCRIPTION OF RAHa AND KETU .. Rahu has
smoky appearancewith a blue-mix physique. He resides in
forests and is horrible. He is windy in temperamentand is
intelligent. Ketu is akin to Rahu.
' teriuqi{
affigTEli't
atq
qI
Gq !r
sqtfqi nqlaiat f{k{i{i faqtflq !tt11rt
33. PLANETARY PERIODS .' Ayana, Muhurtha, a day
(consistingday and night), Ritu, month, fortnight and year :
Thcseart the periods allotted to the planets from the Sun to
Saturn,
Notes : The durations cited can be related to the maturity
of an event,particularly in horary astrology and in Dasa bhukti
judgements. Should the Sun,for example, be related to the
fruition of an event, it witl be in about six months.
Ayana is the time taken by the Sun to ccmplete one
course-northern or southern in tbe zodiac, This is about six
months. The Moon indicatesMuhurtha, which is equal to
48 minutes. Ritu is approximately two months or the time
rcquired for ths Sun's transit of two Rasis.
The period indicated by Rahu is 8 months and Ketu
3 months(vide sloka 46 of this ch.). Also seesloka 18,ch. 4 of
Saravaliwhich statesfurther useof theseindications.
nlq d
Pungent,sa'line, bitter,
Y 34.APLANEVRY
*tsrgs
nlxeo, sweet,
mixed,
sfrEet,aclduous
acidifousand
aha astringent
astnnsel are' respectively
tastes
lorded by the Sun e/c.
Notes : The strongestplanetwill give the native a penchant for the particulartasteruled by it. Alternatively,one may
like the tasteOenotea_ngteZna to4 or the
t coniunctthe
2nd lord. The.
too has a say in ihe. matter.
II many are
related, the stroqgestone prevails.
giwl
Ahapt", 3
35
36
east
WOSI
'-
south-east
north-west
south
north
north-east
south-west
lrflqrwrdqrfuq
\ufcrrctaw t
Chdptert
37
rnqnld qTrr6,rr
rd: wtqfmf Eq!rrvlrr
IEr{ =tqa'i{ g RF{F; So'ar rr I
rei fTi nifqq ! qaad atE q uyvtl
4l-44. OTHER MATTERS .. Rahu
rules the outcaste
while Ketu governsmixed caste. saturn and
the ooJ.r ioiti"
anthills. Rahu denotesmurti-coloured crother
*u i.tu E .
Lead and blue gem belong to Rahu and Ketu
,rpr"r,- Ur"ir,
';;;"
the sun, the Moon, Mercury, Mars and saturn
io
ti.i,
govern saffron, sirken, red silken, white
sirken,uru"irjr't""]'iro
and multi-colouredrobes.
Notes : ,rChandola" is translated as outcaste,
thouch it
additionalty means one cruel in OeeOs(fitel;;;:;:
f*
instance). It further meansa person ilregaty
aoro to--i'iua-i
(4rh caste in Hindu tradition of
ancient days) father -".
and
Brahmanamother. Ketu denotesa person
U"_' tnr"rgt
intercastemarriage.
authorities hotd the following view.about
planetary
,ob* lor"
The Sun-coane, the Moon_new, Mars_burnt,
Mercurv
Jupiter-ofrecent
-Gil-U"i"J;;;
:-ryr:r soaked,
il;;:
durable,Saturn-torn, Rahu-multi-cJloured
anaf eiu_ilricn
torn.
'.
'
38
'
But in the matter of lost horoscopy, a different nomenclature is followed by many to ascertain natal Sun's placement
by Ritu. For details, pleaseseepage12 of my English render'
ing of Nashtr Jatako.
rrfrt(rlfir6{it
Til{-d q{qd
fqiqr
qqQq(:
$FT(T
dtqiilFl:
I
nYetl
qdqrrq
Chapter 3
39
lllli;,,*
thc first 12 dcgreesin Aries as Moolatrikona with the rest therein becomingsimply his own house. For Mercury,in Virgo the
first 15 degrcesare exaltationzone,the next 5 degreesMoolatrikona and the last 10 degreesare own house. Ihe first one third
of Sagittariusis the Moolatrikona of Jupiter while,the remaining part thereofis his own house. VenusdividesLibra into two
halveskeepingthc first as Moolatrikona and the secondas own
house. Saturn'sarrangementsare samein Aquariusas the Sun
hasin Leo.
40
fat}wq TqK'g<q-({rs?iqq'tuqlq:ergHql: I
fiet{q}qqerqqfi: u{$l
gEEl f<qq{qri
55. NATURAL RELATION^SIIIPS.'Notethe signswhich
are the 4th, 2nd, l2th, 5th, 9th and the 8th from the Moolatrikona of a planet. The planetsruling such signsare it! friendst
apart from the lord of its exaltationsign. Lords other than these
aie its enemies.lf a]planetbecomesits friend aswell as its enemy
(on accountof the said two computations)then it is neutral or
equal.
Notes : A simpleformula is given in this slokato compute
planetaryrelationships.From the Moolatrikonasignof a planet,
ihe 2nd,4th,5th,8th,9th and l2th lords are its friends. The
rest yiz. 3rd,6th,7rh, l0th and llth lords from Moolatrikona
are its enemies. The exaltation sign's lord is always friendly
even if he ownsthe 3rd,6th,7th, lOth or the llth from Moolatrikona. If, however,friendship and enmity occursimultaneously none prevailsbut equalityor neutrality.
Take for examplethe case of Mars. The Moolatrikona
for him is Aries. The I lth lord from there is Saturnand hence
he is inimical. But he is as well a friend, as he is the lord of
exaltationsignof Mars. Sincewc get enmityon onecountand
friendshipon the other, Saturn becomesequalto Mars. Take
aeainthe relationshipof Venus. He owns the 2nd and ?th from
tfr'eMoolatrikona oi Mars, thus becoming friend and enemy
respectively. Hence he is neutralto Mars.
Seetablebelow for an easygraspof relationship:
Planet
Friends
Enemies
Sun
Moon
Sun,Mercury
Mars
Dquals
Mercury
Mars, Jup,
Venus,Saturn
Venus,Saturn
Mercury Sun,Venus
Moon
Mercury,Venus Saturn
Venus
Mercury, Saturn
Moon, Sun
Mars,Jupiter
Saturn
Mars, J'rpiter
4l
ahapter 3
per
The Moon doesnot consider anyoneas her enemyas
(Benares edition by
the folloiving statement of Parasara
tqqw'{tT: meanning
rfi:
Chaukamba"ffqrq alil fqq;E5*fira
are Moon's
Mercury
meaning further that the Sun and
also has an
Saravali
friends while others are her neutrals'
identicalview.
AsforRahuandKetu,thefollowingmaybeofadditional
intcrest.
''
Rahu : The Sun, Moon and Mars are his enemies'
his
Jupiter, Venus and Saturn are his friends' Mercury is
ncutral.
Ketu : The luminariesare his enemics' Mars' Venusand
Saturn are his friends, while Mercury and Jupiter are his
neutralS.
E{q?sErq-TIq-dIFiqTqTR
rifli
q{Tqtl I
R?fili
fci
42
+
+
+
+
+
Friendship
Extremetnendship t,
Friendship
Friendship
t,nmlty
Extremeenmity
Enmity
Enmity
Friendship
Neutral
luanQ
i g rrt{TrH xdtfaal il{qtl
T{HSEt
TTTETEIqqri
t
qreqfqdq I
tA{gsetfiir
eqiq]il
fqqqq: 1!,oll
tqq
59-60.RATIO OF EFFECj"S..A planet in exaltation
gives
fully good effectswhilc in Mooratrikona it
is berertor its aisplcious effectsby onefourth. It is half
L.n.n"iuf in its own house.
Its beneficence
is in one- fourth n a frieodly sign.
In an equal,s
sign one eighth of auspiciousdirp";iti;;'is
usetul. The goo<l
effectsare nil in debilitation oi'.".ryt
camp. Inauspicious
effectsare quite reversewith refercnce
to what is stated.
sd{rrcqfqqe$il'i{i[ qg$,
{q} rrlr
Rl1} rfq: I
43
Chaptert
rRiuwga{q{If+r"rTF!l
alqE:
uq1tl
qqtqe
qrigoa:
t
Fr: *gcilqv:
fqaiqlriutie${IrndqsilFl:
gtufnaa:
uxmrwpvit
*g,
qrn qtqcqt:
Tltiil:tlqYtl
44
{nrgaftqruri{ |
{gqqt6t{
tlil qrrlaaleruri firfil: qriu*Aai
nqtrr
65. EFFECTS
?F- SaB-LLANETS.. If one oi these
al'rcts the Sun, the nativc's
avnuril'*iirL"line wbile
the Moon
and the ascendantrespectiveiy
urro"r"i.J*irh
one of thesewi'
andwisdom.io l."rur.aLord
Brahma,
irT,fi,r":i."Jongevity
Nores : If rhe
tu afflictedby one of these
l::
Upagrahas.
the native'sdynastywill
not ,oi."o, ;; ;';,
therewi'be toss
of all sonsor lack of sons_.
If the ascendantis africted
Iife.will come
short
-'"i
to pass. The Moon
il;;; t",i
wilI rr. n,'"i""fl;;i;";;."' ril,i
'conjunction'
"" of an Upagraha
;X,"::t"T,::
"
"t better
*itt tf," Tun. we
treat it
as 'affiiction'for rhc Sui.
can
Jol;un", any of the five
";;..;
exceprVyatipata
i.?;,,i,.J,ili.
";
;;;;
,;i, rromtheexample
Chapter 3
45
Exaltation
Debilitation
Swakshetra
(own sign)
Dhooma
Vyatipata
Parivesha
Leo
Scorpio
Gemini
Aquarius
Taurus
Sagittarius
Capricorn
Gemini
Sagittarius(?)
46
Indrachapa
Sagittarius
Upaketu
Aquarius
Gulika
Yamaghantaka
Ardhapiahara
Kala
Mrityu
f
/
/
|
I
I
I
I
I
I
Gemini
Leo
Cancer
Cancer
Aquarius
' Sagittariusuemrnl
C"pri.oro
Scorpio
--
(tE q( TEfT{t{rqrT
gfcmtaavrrcetr{
|
gfqqi sltafr irerrvinrrfiFrrsi{ eiq u\eotl
.j
qiuqssi:
sriqrrrqqifemlqrrn r
ssqrRsatlqr;dT{{ ffurd A iq ,ro1,t
47
Chapter 3
EI?q ftqrt'tqrf,t,itrepisfq
q I
"n
illl
5i
::l?lll"?":
nff
glven ln 1Ls
materlal'are
IInd
Part.
Please wrlte
sIsT(tfl{rtET$rrls4T4:
uvtl
Chapter 4
irrEl
fqarrqriuf
q{oaqilT;qEi't fqrq:
ilFqr-S'rR fq*u
lql
dlqtci
tqT qr6 irleit'le*tilq: r
gpfttqR qrj{,i
i
wg,.q+etqruvtl
q{qft a} ilfl }qril *qr: {irqf<rt:Tqrq I
4-4t. LIMBS OF KALA?(|RUSHA.. The time personified
has his limbsas under with referenccto the 12 signsrespectively : Head,face,arms, heart,stomach,hip, spacebelownlvel,
privities,thighs,knees,anklesand feet.
Notes : The limbsof Kalapurushaor Time pcrsonifiedare
divided treating Aries as ascendant. For an individual,the
ascendingsign will denote head,2nd sign face and so on and so
forth. Seethediagramgivenbelow in the case.ofa Scorpio
native,for an easygrasp.
49
Chapter4
(8)
Privities
(g)
Thighs
(ro)
Knees
(lr)
Ankles
The use of the above is to know of the planetary influencec
on the concernedlimb. In the abovecase,if Rahu is in Scorpio
ascendant,there will be a scar etc. on the head. Or whcn his
Dasa starts,if he is affiicted at birth, he will causedangerto
head. The limbs related to malefics will suffer defects and
adversitieswhile the ones relatedto benencs will be beautiful'
(broad)
strong and immune to danger. These are stloola
the
deca(minute)
36
of
limbs,
scheme
sctrerie. Fot Sookshma
natesare resorted to.
'
q<ti'nGrEmr{t: TqrTt
fr<rfrsfametqq{ttiml{q
mReql ttttt
frqns: I
50
qFqUil
fitn*
pkfr
K{tTrerqitqrcffqqiq't,,,,,
gtttfc: ffi!
rqlgqft I
qrdsf t Mrr
gUrfut:rrsrr
r?e:
qt*t
qsrfqfr Ehirqgqrq{{Wt r
wttil qfo$qw:
Eatcal qrT:nctl
5l
Chqtet 4
fiffi
rir{rrtffit
ernrel (ffi
qrqrqlfiqt
iletl
fqxatd lutfrl: t
|3.|4'VIRG,DE91RIBED..Thissignisahill.resortcr'
a
and is strong in day-time. It rises with its head and has
It
south'
medium build. It is a biped sign and resideq in tbc
bas grains and fire in its hands. It belongsto businessconllnuIt is
nity and is variegated. It relatesto hurripanes (mF flfi)'
52
{iFil
rritGqn: ffiqri
agrir: tl le ll
Eil: I
l?-181. SAGITTARIUSDESCRIBED: The signSagittariusrises with its head and is .lordedby Jupiter. It is a
Setwicsigr and is tawnyin hue. It has strengthin nightand
is fiery. A royal sign, Sagittariusis biped in first half. Its
secondhalf is quadruped. tt hasan evenbuild and adores
an arch. It residesia the east, resortsto laad andis splend.
orous.
5t
Clmpter 4
ltrrtiT: qrsqqqfq
ffqwd
"IgGa
gfr{qq I
nRul
31
qqrat*T'nnrt*tmnq{r
llRqll
n{rrt wqiFlr|d rfutrt gftrlf r
ecilqqtltd fiqi 'r{?nns frftm: nRerr
gnltlF qtq ffifrq?i qrd wnl
Hq
tt{on
W fiffii
25it0. 'NISHEKA LAGNA,. O excellentof rhe rr8cc,
rrflrlndd not lg r ctepto rrrlve rt the Nisbeke Llgna wtcn tbc
rrtrl uccdnt b knom. Notc tho anguh distrme betreca
Add tbls to thc dlfferencebctteen
@ullle).
llr uccorlrnt Lrglr bbrvr (Madhyror cusp)sndthe 9th bbvr
(cql.Ibe roltrnt po&ct in Rrsls, dcgreesetc.will reprtrd
ib noatlc, &yr cfc. thrt elapsedbetreen Nlshetr sndblrfr.
At bhth tf tlc uccrdrnt lord ls In the invlclble hdf (t.e.frou
uccndentd crrp b &ecedentsl cmp) rdd the degrecrctc. thc
Moa rorcd h fh pertlcular Rasl occupledby bcr to the .rboye.
rootloncd product.fhGFSGtscendrntrt Nlrhetr crn beworled
by ttc uatlrp b tbe romb
out rd the goodrod bd erperienced
cu F ifosccd. Onc canrlso guess,wlth the belpof Nlshekt
Irt!., rfrectr lllo longevlty,deathetc. of thc parents.
Notcr : If birth time is accuratelynoted, we can tracc
oot the corroct timo ond dateof coitusthat causcdthe conception in quection. Adhana lagna or Nisheka LsgDameans the
gscendant
that prevailedrit tbc time of coitusand not the oneat
comcptlon. The Sanslrit word 'Adhana' or 'Nishcks' neansa
ronral cohabitation. (Sone tcxtscall the first union betwecna
oouplc ar 'Adbarna'andthe lateronesin the usual couroeag
'Nishctr'.)
Ar per our prcscntvcttes,we considerthc birth chart of a
mrle child born on Friday, tbe lTth February 1984at 22h 3Sm
IST at New Delhi. Tbe birth time hasbeen correctlynoted
with c spccialrcquest to the ottendingdoctor. The time of
coitucwar rstrologically chosenand promptly noteddown in
thc rccotdo. And hence thie cssewill scrve as a foolpro of
(i.e. 230 gi' St")
cxamplo. Tie natusas.perIatriri Ayanamsa
is givenbelow :
5:t
Chryter4
Ascdt
Saturn
Gulika
Mars
'fhe longitudcsof rcquired planets and important crlspg
are as given below :
AscendantCusp : 182023' 06"
lOth cusp or M.. ! 940 36' 06"
Saturn
Moon ,
ti' oo"
56
:
5" 46'28"
: 241" N Vl"
=s 14" lT N"
:26lo
4r' 35"
sh
55
52
00
(X)
vigh
l6
35
52
38
Lip
56
05
35
00
49
22
36
Villpta
40
00
05
00
45
*l*-.-..;-
57
Chaptet 4
Total gsp
257
2t
55
:
257d
59gh. 47.5Vigh
Theabovedurationin June1983devoidof 3d 22h40m as
Adhana took placc on 4th at the said hour. Similarly,in
only upto the momeat
February84, the duration is considered
of birth. For catculationof ghatis,12 midnightis treated8s thc
sqrting point as Eogtishdatesbeginat 12midnight.
The readerwill note that we got the actualduntion betweenbirth and coituscounted backwardsu 257 59Ch47 Svigh
whereaswith tho help of the rules, wc could get 257d 57gh
34 vigh, having a differenceof less rhrn 2.5 ghatir. This
differenceis not iacxplicabic. We baveconsideredthe longitudinal differenceof I degreeequallinga day (of 60 ghatis). This
meaaconeminuteof longitudeis one ghati. Sinccthe birth time
and coitur time havebecn perfectlynoted,the differencecould
be attributcd to not consideringthc fractionof secondof arc in
6e variouslongitudes.Thus2.5gh differencemcans2.5 minutes
of arc. Plcasenote that we havc totally used the longitudesof
fve positions,viz. ascendant,9th house,Gulika, Saturn and
Moon. A small fractioaof secondsof differenceat evervstagr
'can well clure somedifrerencc.
58
,1"
Ii*,
c
4
N
Moon
29"| 5'36"
Ascdt
t0"20'37"
sat (n)
The Adhana Moon is waningin stateand is in the invisible
half of the zodiac. Should the Adhana Moon be waningand be
in the invisiblehalf, or with increasingrays in the visible half,
then the birth takesplace before 273 daysfrom Adhana. So to
6ay,the traosit Moon will not completeten revolutions. Adhans
Cluptcr 4
J9
6{)
(or r0'20'37"'
37237"
46248secondsof time
(or l2h 50m 48s) -
I loror*3223?)/108000
. :
:
lS94S.7llseconds
of time
4.4293641
hours
4h 26n (4h 25m45.71sec)
Chapter O
Ut
The curious reader may note one thing. There are maoy
rules to note the birth month, natal Moon, natal ascendantetc.
with the hclp of Adhana (or prasna). And the correct ones
bringing the variouspossibilitiesto a coincidentalmanner should
be corectly judged without ruehing to conclusions sinply
theoretically.
Ihus the reader will be convincedof the fact that Adhana
time noted is correct as we got back to the birth details from
Adhana and vlceyersc ac-curatelywithout any ambiguity what80ever.
From the saidtwo processes
basedon accuratelymaintained
recordsfor purposes of scientific research,I, rather we, firmly
can concludethe followiog without a shadowof doubt :
l. Gulika's longitudewill corrcspond to the beginningof
Saturn'sMuhurta only, as suggestedby the sage, irrespectiw of
any other authority stating that it should be for the end of
Muhurta ruled by Saturn. In fact, I have not come acrossany
cage'swork stating contrarily to what Parasara stated in this
regard. Suppose we have calculated Gulika for the given
birth chatt for the end of Saturn's muhurta, the longitude of
Gulika would bave advancedby 24 degrees. That would put
the Adhana still 24 days behind the noted date. Pleasenote that
we have exactly reached the Adh4na date a$ per the record
maintained without any variation. This proves that Gulika
shouldbe at the beginningof Saturn'sMuhurta.
2. AccurateAyanamsais only that of Lahiri and that accurate it is as to the seoond of arc. This contention is proved by
the fact that we have made use of the Moon's longitude. Other
4 loogitudesusedby us in the processof getting back to Adbana
are simply angular distanceswhich will not be affected by any
Ayansmsa. But the Moon's longitude will vary plus or minus
accordingto the Ayanarhsa,and Adhana time will be minus or
plus accordingto the variation. Whereaswith lahiri's position
of the Moon, we did not experienccany anamolyin the Adhana
computation. Similarly in progressing towards the birth date
from the Adbana date, Moon's longitude playeda significant
role. If for examplewith anotherAyanamsa,the Moon goesto
Piscesin the Adhana,her natal position, will yet be in Leo but
inconsistentwith Adhana position. Hence Lahiri Ayanamsa has
all the perfection required for calculationof eventhe Nadiamsas.
qq flq{iqqftTTsrttr:
n{r I
Chrptcr 5
Special Ascendants
wnt
srqqqdq
ilflt
faqqiilq t r
lqq lqrqll?ll
iln
cflfr
qreiQqfafifirmiteaq
ild
ffqrq
kq tl
nqd nYrl
clspler 5
63
tqTrfq rft|{
qswErrqrfiil
rt{
Efrfiwf
qqnism{t6r: r
{trT{r{ ed{cqr:
qrfr q*$ri qe e rq nerr
n1c4q1qfrtr
6-8. GHATT LAGNA (GHATIKA LAGNA)..Now lisren to
the method of working out Ghatika Lagna. This Lagna ctranges
along with every Ghatika (24 minutes)from the Sunrise. Note
the birth time in Ghati and vighatis. Considerthe number ot'
ghatispastas number of Rasisor Ghatika Lagnas.The Vighatis
be divided by 2 to arrive at degreesand minutes of arc past
in the said Ghatika l-agna. The product so arrived in Rasis,
. degreesand minutes be added to the Sun,s longitude as at
Sunrise to get the exact location of Ghatika Iagna. So say
. sageslike Narada.
Notes : Let us find out the Ghatika lagna in the above
examplecase,
Birth time is 12 ghatiswhich gives 12 Rasis. Vighatisleft
are 30 which are to be divided by 2 and treated as degrees.
30 divided by 2 yields 15, i.e. 15". Thus, we note 12 signs
64
qet frarrqriq
Chapter5
65
. ulwvnn{frr"i
(rlilrdst(f,Fli
la{1ilfeal
qilrq I
*qrtiqtq
qtilkqwqa: ultrl
66
fatlq* t
etq{fie: qlq*Tr} qltqs
qFe twr( afq iliTf{rq{?ii ttwt q-tq{ lltqu
ntnX{wrlfE
c{-tt
at'{ qlf{rqrfq f"s}ui
fqsqqfrt.
qrqiqt llt\ell
rqcnqTqfu${
llQoll
Chapter 6
67
rlt{iq!fii
qwfr<tf{ililrti
irf?i
qqinifqqhqi
tri*s
qqfinarnRvtl
rftsqtqqte'qtll:l lQtt
sTsT
Chapter 6
68
qtth qtcn mq
rgr qJsftilq(: I
ilit
wrfnaqtfq iiq t {qilrfqfd nRtl
qii tttr ir iwugdn:
Trcrqirt': r
iqt{il
ilqirtrq qqk, q}s{rirtt: nQu
qrrkd i+at"
ilurft ilei
'
,if*A: t!il it
"rtq@d
qt(trqtt
ttwri
Chapter 6
59
Speculum Of Horas
Sign
Hora lord
(0;-l5e)
Hora lord
(15-30')
Aries
Sun
Moon
Taurus
Moon
Sun
Gemini
Sun
Moon
Caicer
Moon
Sun
Leo
Sun
Moon
Virgo
Moon
Sun
Libra
Sun
Moon
Scorpio
Moon
Sun
Sagittarius
Sun
Moon
Capricorn
Moon
Sun
Aquarius
Sun
Moon
Pisces
Moon
Sun
<tfirfrwFlrilmron q qr*fiKr:
ryiled
rq{qiqqrqi
N iqri:
q
r{ffi
?0
belonge to the planet that rules the 5th from the sign in
question. The lord of the 9th from the sign in questionis the
lord of the 3rd decanate. Each decanateis l0 degreesin length.
The 3 decanatesalong with the signsin which they fall are ag
per table given belaw :
SpeculumOf Decsnates
(Note : The signs in this and other tablesare indicated by
numericals,c.g. I is Aries, 2 is Taurus& C.)
lst decsnate2nd decanate3rd decenate
Sign
Arips
Taurus
Gemini
Cancer
Leo
Virgo
Libra
Scorpio
Sagittarius
Capricorn
Aquarius
Pisces
I
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
l0
ll
t2
5
6
7
E
9
l0
' ll
l2
I
2
3
4
9
l0
ll
l2
I
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
fnafeg r
qqRFT: lltll
Sqt<{ir
9. CHATURTHAMSA .' The lords of the 4 anglesfrom a
sign are the rulers of respectiveChaturthanrsaof a Rasi commeis one fourth of a Rasi.
nJing from Aries. Each Chathurthamsa
The deities tespectively are Sanaka, Sananda, Kumara and
Sanatana'
Notes : Each Chaturthamsa is one fourth of a sign or
?'30'. The lst, 2nd, 3rd and 4th Chaturthamsasare ruled
respectirelyby the samesign, the 4th, 7th and lOth signstherefrom. Seethe table given below :
Tl?F6',rir rjtrirlir
1l
Ahapter6
Speculum Of Chaturthamss
t0
45678
Signs
6 7 8 9 l0
3 4'5
7" 30', r ' 2
4 s 6 1 8 9 10'll 12 |
15"
'r 8 910 l|rz
4
2 3
l
22" 30',
6
7
5
10 1l t2 t 2 3 4
300
ll
t2
12
lt
3
2
6
5
8' 9
Example:ThefourChaturtharsasofAriesarerespecti.
vetv ruiio dy Aries, Cancer,Libra and Capricorn'
qqra'fqr failna: t
qcffiertf{{rqq ul otl
{wRrqrl q {Hat:
qrt(*rlrl q Esqrszil ariq<eeuta: t
qr qaweftm: lll tll
Ict{aqqrdli
qcili{rqreta}c{Q
(one
SAPTHAMAMSA .' The Sapthamamsa.
l0-ll.
srgn
same
the
from
commences
.ln
seventhof a Rasi)counting
;;; ;; of an ooh sign. Itls from the seventhsignthereofwhile
signis corisid-ercd.The namesof the seven divtstonstn
;;-.6
ti*t-ite : fshaaia'Ksheera,Dadhi,. Ghritha, Ikshu^Rasa'
for an
arereversed
designations
"AA
su;alfi;]i. These
iliiaiivi
""ii
evensign.
Niotes: Each sign is made in ? equal.parts of 4' 17' 8::1:
which is calledSaptatiamsa. As far as odd signsare copell:l'
iall in the successivesigns
-in commenclnglrom
the Saptamamsas
the samemanneris
The
counting
question.
ln
iil; ;ab sign
tigtiir,"t"oi for an evensi'-n' Example: For Aries'
i;;;ih;f,h
TaurusGcminietc.,whilefo1Tau11s
--dullttuiiut,
iirili Jiiiii*i-""i" Ariii,
capricornetc' seethe table
iffi; ;;;"'a;;'pi;;
givenbelow :
SPeculumOf SaPthamamsls
Signs
t2
D
I lst Dvn I
2nd Dvn 2
I 3rd Dvn 3
s 4th Dvn 4
I 5th Dvn 5
o 6th Dvn 6
N ?th Dvn 7
8
;
34
3 lo
41\
s t2
6 I
89101112
7
8
2 e
3lo
| \\'6 7
5r?
i z e 4 ll q I 8
ro iii
ii6'1sglo5r27?e
i' i; li lrleo4sr r2q7l 2
q2
l rlor t
6 I 8 3to srz
+It
i;
12
iltffi
ilrqrfrFd
ilawq166t,
sql m{qqtlfift
fffiri fqqeri: rr
qqftg
ffi TaHTr{q{
ltg q utRtl
12. NI,YAMSA : The Navamsacalculationare for a movable sign from there itself, for a fixed sign from the 9th thereof
Td foy-1dual sign from the 5th thereof. They go by designations
Dova (divine), Manushya (human)and Rakshasa(Cevifsnl in a
rucccssiveand repetitive order for a movablesign. (Manushya,
Rgkshasaand Deva are the order for a fixed sign while Rakshasa
Manushyaand Deva are a dual sign'sorder.)
Noter : Navamsa is l/9th part of a sign or J. 20,. The
9 Navamsasin order commenoefrom the samesign for a morable
eign, from the 9th for q fixed sign and from Sth for a dual sign
For cxample.' the Navamsasof Aries are counted from Aries
rlself; from capricorn for Taurus and from Libra for Gemini.
fhese are fully rhown in the table below :
SpeculumOf Navamsas
Signs l2
Dlst
I2nd
V3rd
I4th
s5rh
I6rh
oTth
NSth
S 9th
I rc9 75 4
2tl
t;5
9 6
312
4l
10, 7
5 2 ll:,E
6,
t2 r9
7 4 I :10
8
9
5 2:ll
6. tr2
7I910
I l074tl0
2 ll
8 5
3 t2 9 6
4 lt0
7
5 2rt
8
6 3t2
9
7 4ll0
I s 2ll
9 6 3t2
lt
t2
74
2lr
85
3r2
96
4 t 107
5 2 uI
6 3 129
7 4 ll0
8 5 2rl
9 6 3t2
!e!i|
Tnil*q
glinrr-rerrwr: r
qrflTil rqdil at |n agafur q iltvll
ChapQr6
fi
23456789101112
110
2lt
3t2
416
3 1252
7 49
4 163
8 510
5 214
9 6 il
v 4th
385
107t29
I 5th
s27
496
ll 8 I
s 6th 6 3 8
510
7 1292ll
I 7rh
9 6ll
74
8 ll03t2
o 8th 8 5 1 0
712
9 2rt
4
N 9th
8ll0
96lr
3t2
5
s loth 1 0 7 1 2
9 2ll
4163
D 2nd
I 3rd
6
7
I
1l
8
129
ll0
2tl
l0 3t2
4l
52
t
63
2 74
85
enEvinrq Ttir
lFq{fr
*qrq*rtt:
15. DYADASAMSA.. Tbe reckoning of the Dvadasamsa
(one twelfth of a sign or 2[ degreeoeach) comnences(rom the
samesign. In each sign the presidcntship rcpeatstbriie in thc
order of Ganesa, Aswini Kumara, yama and Sarpafor the 12
Dvadasamsas.
14
2nd
3rd
4th
sth
6th
s 7rh
I
O
N
s
8th
9th
l0rh
llth
l2th
89l0llt2
23456
(t 'l 8 9 l0 ll
7 8 9 t0 ll t2.
4
5'6
8 9l0nlzl
567
9l0ll12r23
678
l0ll12l234
189
2 3 4
8 910 ll t2 |
grlo ll 12r23456
lo ll 12 1234567
ll 12 I 2 3 4 5 6'7I
3456789
t2t2
l0 ll
2 3 4 5 6 7 8. 9
|
n12
s6789l0ll
t2 I 234
i2
23
3'4
45
56
67
78
89
910
J+J
12.
I
2
l0
erc-fttqrsRadtiqr qls{ti{Tnqrrfsgr
sTq-fE6T
Q(: WrT glt gA sdtqq ut !,u
Chapter6
15
Gemini,
Virgo, Sagi
- &
Pisces
Aries
'Taurus
Leo
Sagittarius
Virgo
Capri
Libra
Aqua
D 4thll6th. Cancer
I
Scorp
Pisces
5th
I
S 6th
I
o 7th
N
s 8th
Leo
Sagi
Aries
Virgo
Capri
Taurus
Libra
Aqua
Gemini
Scorp
Pisces
Cancer
9th
Sagi
Aries
Leo
l0th
Capri
Taurus
Virgo
I lth
.Aqua
Gemini
Libra
l2th
Pisces
Cancer
Scorpio
Signs
Ist/t 3th
2ndll4th
3rd/l5th
Gemini
qq ffiqTqrfiqfqql
rErvilfqin:I
76
srdl rlt
ffir
rt qrilSl Tril
qr-saqFlefi llRotl
i6!r{t fqar r
Specrlomof Ylnsemsrs
Sigor
D
I
v
I
s
I
o
N
Istll3th
Arics
Sagi
Leo
2ndll4th
Taurus
C-apri
Virgo
3rd/l5th
Gcmini
Aqua
Libra
4thll6th
Canccr
Fispes
Soorp
sth/l7th
Lco
Aricr
Sagi
Chopter 6
.
77
6rhl18th
Virgo
Taurus
Capri
Ttbil9th
Libra
Gemini
Aqua
8th/20th
Scorp
Cancer
Pisces
9th
Sagi
Leo
Aries
loth
Capri
Virgo
Taurus
llth
Aqua
Libra
Gemini
l2th
Pisces
Scorp
Cancer
fraffiqqt:
Fr6ntcui Q r
7E
Signs
odd
Even
lst/13th
I.so
Cancer
2ndil4th
Virgo
Leo
3rd/l5th
Libra
Virgo
r
y
4thlt6th
Scorp
Libra
sth/lzth
Sagi
Scorp
etn/ratn
Capri
Sagi
$
s
Tthlrsth
gtn/zotn
Aqua
Capri
Pisces
Aqua
9th/21'st
Aries
Pisces
l0thl22nd
Taurus
Aries
. llth/23rd
Gemini
Taurus
Cancer
Gemini
l2thl24th
qirfifirqr:
qr{r*TqqqfAfriTTTTET:
I
wirrfa{isft{iltfqatl
qrr{kar: nRytl
fq{"q{6fnMfq?}
egls,qq: ilR{tl
a*scq6q6r-.
ariwra
Rqr iq sfrlfircr:r
Chapter 6
79
D
I
v
I
s
I
o
N
S
2 3
.4
.6
lst/l3th/25th I 4 7 t 0 t . 4
2ndll4thl26th 2 5 8 l l 2 5
'6
3rdil5thl27th3
9r2 3 6
4th/l6th
4 7 t0 | 47
sth/l7th
5 8 ll 2 5 8
6th/r8th
6 9 12 J 6 9
Tthlrgth
7 t0 | 4 7 t O
8 11 2 5 8 l l
8thi20th
9thl2lst
9 12 3 , 6 g t 2
l0th/22nd l0 . I 4 7 r 0 I
lltbl23rd
I I 2 3 811 2
lzthl24th
t2 3 6 9 1 2 3
7 8 9
l0
ll
12
7to I 4 710
8lr 2 5 8 ll
912 3 6 9t2
7t0
r
l0 t4
8
l
l
n25
2
1236
9t2
3
t 47
10 14
ll. 2 5
2s8
r236
36.9
4 710 r47
258
5 8il
369
6 9t2
fewi*inq
Rqt gnrfivaawriqr:
r
,iqqqrseqrilHqFnil
q?qqrE
q* ttR\ett
80
rwtrsiw: (qrnil
EfFTi{GTqT
I
fqq{qrquRcrl
Signs
and
2,4,6,8,10
t2
Aries
First 5"
Taurus
Next 5"
Aquarius
Next 7o
Virgo
Next 8o
Sagittarius Next 8o
Pisces
Next 7'
Gemini
Next 5o
Capricorn
Next 5'
Libra
Next 5"
Scorpio
Signs
D First 5"
I
v
I
S
I
qiqrfrq|faqlqnTqfuql
fqqt fmq I
qq{rluqm{GEm:
wi
niQ.tl
ERil] iqr:
qtlfqw
fqcurT-fi]
iq6arurf,r fqnl{q: I
qfr qawr rFqii: 6lql qwt g?r? ul otl
29-30. CHATI/ARIMSAMSA ( I l40th part of a sign) .. For
odd signscount from Aries and for an evensign from Libra in
(eachof 45' of arc). Vishnu,Chanrespectof Chatvarimsamsas
dra, Marichi, Tvashta,Dhata, Siva,Ravi, Yama,Yaksha,Gandharva,Kala and Varuna repeat successively
as presidingdeities
in the sameorder for all sings.
Notes : Chatvarimsamsaor Khavedamsais a fortieth part
of a signor 45' of arc. Theseare successively
distributedinthe
varioussignsfrom Aries in caseof any odd sign,and from Libra
in caseof any even sign. Seethe table noted below ..
8l
Chapter 6
Spcculumof Chatvrriqsamsa
r 2 3 4 5 6 7 I
9l0ll12
17
r7
r7l7
lst, 13th,25th,37tb I 7 1 7
D 2nd, I4th,26th,38th 2 8 2 E 2 8 2 8 2 8 2 8
g 3 9 3 .9
I 3rd, I 5th, 27th, 39th 3 9 3 9 3 9 3
v 4th, l6th,28th,40th 4 l 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0
5 ll 5 l1 5 ll 5 ll 5 il 5 ll
I 5th, 17th,29th
6 12 6r2 612 612 612 612
s 6th, l8th,30th
7 t7
t7l7l717l
| 7 t h , l 9 t h ,3 1 s t
8 28282828282
O 8th, 20th,32nd
9 3 9'3 9 3 9 3 9 3 9 3
N 9th, 2lst, 33rd
S 10th,22nd,34th l0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4
ll 5 ll 5 il s 1l 5 ll 5 ll 5
llth,23rd, 35th
l2th,24th,36th l2 612 6t2 612 612 612 6
As regardsruling deitiesVishnuto Varunarepeat3 times
while in the 4th round the rulershipis only upto Tvashta.
rrqr( r
ileilH+$TmrflqfrrqT{q{i
fa*arnq
fqul{rfqturq{ilt
ftui ftrq!1
lll t ll
82
Specutumof Akshsvealamsa
|
2 3 4
5 6 7 8
9t0tt12
l s t , l 3 t h , 2 5 t h , 3 7 t hI 5 9 I 5 9 I 5 g . I 5
'2nd,l4th,26th,38th2
6t0 2 610 2 6lO 2 6
'3
D3rd, l5th,27th,39th3 7tl
3 7tl
3 ifi
7
I 4th,l6th,2gth,40th4gt2 4 g12 4 gt2 4 g
V s t h , l 7 t h , 2 9 t h , 4 l s t5 9 l
5 9 | 5 9 I 5 g
I 6 t h , l 8 t h , 3 0 t h , 4 2 n d 6 t 02 6 t O 2 6 I O 2 6 t O
S 7 t h , l 9 t h , 3 l s t , 4 3 r d7 t t 3 7 t t 3 7 l l 3 7 t l
I8th,20th,32nd,44thBt2 4 8t2 4 812 4 gt2
O 9 t h , 2 l s t , 3 3 r d , 4 5 t h9 I 5 9 I S g t 5 g I
N t o r h ,2 2 n d , 3 4 t h t 0 2 ' 6 l 0 2 6 l 0 2 6 l o 2
S llth,23rd,35th ll 3 7tt
g
3 7tl
3 7tl
l2th,24th,36th t2 4 8t2 4 812 4 912 4
Sn: ftr6TqSl*
fauarivrrtrqdqq
r
{,0e5,gqrstill
gotfavnn'<:
t
fev<rag-erma
ggq) {nenqT"qrnl\etl
s'drriT{'rF|R}rqTa[n:$}qi|: d}amfiru: r
q{tq[: fi'IFmrF,:nQctl
TTlFlagq;rrrqt
rrqfirfc;
sfrq: Trlsffitnelsrrf,:r
9
l0
ll
t2
I
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Chapter 6
'
{rrlqGEd{riq{ilr
{{q6eq'vnfqsil
9S
69
83
TET: qqwqqf: I
Er{Erfiif amfrq: ilvtrl
84
Evensign
29" 30'-30"
l. Ghore(M)-aweful, violent.
29"'29"30'
(M)-demoniacal.
2. Rehshrsa
3. Devr (B)-divine' spiritualside. 28"30'-29'
4. Kubera(B)-celestial treasurer. 28%28'30'
27"30"28"
5. Yskshr (B)-celestial singer.
30'
(B)-a
being
27''27'
mythical
6. Kinnarr
form
the
head
in
with a human
of a horse,a bad or deformed man.
26'30'27"
3o-3o30' ?. Bhreshtg(M)-fallen, vicious.
3o30'-4' 8. Kulrghna (M)-ruining a family. 26"'26'30'
25"30''26"
4"-4"30' 9. Gtnh (M)-poison or venom.
(M)-fire,
gastric
fluid,
25"'25"30'
4'30'-5' 10. Vdmt
digestivefaculty, appetitc.
24"30"25"
5o-5o30' ll. Mey.r (MFdeceit, jugglery.
(M)-dirt.
24''24"30'
Purishake
12.
5o30-6"
23"30"24"
6'-6o30' 13. Apampathl(B)-the ocean,
(the
god).
rain
Varuna,
'
23'23'30'
6'30'-?o 14. Marut (B)-the wind gqd.
(M)-dark
colour,
blue
22'30"23"
7o-7o30' 15.Kuls
weather,Time consideredas one
ofthe nine dravYasbY the
Vaiseshikas,a Personwho
distils and sellsliquor, Saturn,
Siva, a personificationof the
'
destructivePrinciPle.
22'-22'30',
?'30;-8: 16. Sarpa(M)-snake.
21"30'-22"
8o-8o30' l!. Amrlta (B)-immortal, nectar.
(BFMoon,
thenumber
l,
Indu
2l''21'30'
8o30'-9o 18.
camphor.
20'30',-2t'
9o-9o30' 19.Mridu(B)-moderate, soft.
O'-0' 30
0o30'-1"
l%l'30'
l'30'-2"
2"-2"90'
2o3O-3'
Chapierd
85
86
87
Clrapter 6
id
fqulq l
!r{rior: llYRlt
fTt\r6{5qdgq* llYlll
aEf,rrran<rcri q qi qqfrriq q 1
r[{fr: SqeF[qJq:
Tqr?ggEKTiaqfq: llYvll
"
qcftrdsq Rtqd qrf(qmfaiili6't:
I
qrfrqTd n*larvargnd
fefrraiqt llv{11
qfrrnTgrrcd FqI"Ei: fqarq{ a{r I
rn{IE(d c}( ee.fviao}d it cdfq:llvtrll
agfwiqclwred
qirfu:
qrft?frE?{|
q'fc{qi+ uYerl
*ad awiqa$qi fefrr:etr( g{pPq{1 |
aqfrratnge{ sq 'iqfq; 5;5ffi2t{ llvcll
*wrcri u?q eqfx: H.af$t:fieq{H6'{ |
Rfiq: cftuTqqlq: elrcqt
qaefrrqq"{Tqi
Eqfs{: gutwamqllvell
8E
ftFqa"i:ry{r
;TFr qiEieT,TR{Aar
T{Tcilrq*;rflltii
qldrrr r6fcar
{twn geiarwt r
Chapter 6
Ro
90
Chapter 1
gt
sIeT
Erifqiils{rrt: ile | |
Chapter 7
Divisional Consideration
erq
stq
qr3{qqrT
ulruafg lf.tfi
fq+qi E
{ErEEr{{ |
t"
*"
rrqrt
SeTfq qrsncir: TTrr6eir'{ffirfuq,
qrul a r.-t 6) qrrf*qi qql q.r r
92
93
Clapter 7
specifiedearlier.
being
Anothei cta;mcationT;6out the'lord of Shodasa:nsa
(Kalamsa)
of
a
benebenefic. If a planet is in the Shodasamsa
fic, then the house owned by the first-mentionedflourishes,
The word ,,qIT" means "benefic'nwithout referencelo "good
sloka 52 of the previous chapter' Why the sage
Vargas" vid--e
chosetheseexceptionsis inexplicable.
have
94
rqftufmnrcid
rruisgq66'1 iti
q{Aqsd
farnqFuqfawwt
ulvXrrciir* lttRll
rufrqlfqquTiqcr: t
utnrl
rql ?l-qrdqt qrr acq* r
er$w<} sirdFi fqrn+ ttlYtl
9\
Chapter 7
gs
qfil r
FriEl(qTTurimqnsriqr
qqarrf
qa
hntvrrvq
fsfllqfiil: T*rrEnletl
sresf+ r
rrtrcilrin+
qcilqin+ d? fq{qrr: .iq e}aaq u l ctl
ell: ild ad wrdiEr al rrfailqs': r
qt{ ni{ q irqrq aiqeri q il.rcnr:utqtl
17-19. VIMSOPAKA STRENGTH.' The Shadvargas(six
divisions) consistof Rasi, Hora, decanate,Navamsa,Dvadasamsaand Trimsamsa. The full strength,for eachof the divisions
respectively
are 6,2, 4,5,2 and l. This is the Vimsopaka
strengthrelatihgto Shadvargadivision. Adding the Sapthamamsato the Shad Vargas,we get Sapta Varga, the Vimsopaka
strengthfor which is : 5, 2, 3,2t,412, 2 and 1. Theseare gross
strengthswhile subtle ones should be understoodby exact
positions.
Notes : Vimsopakastrengthis the 20 point strengthobtained by a planetin continuouslyoccupyingown Vargasetc. in
the various schemeslike Shad Vargato ShodasaVarga. For
fuller appreciation,seethe notes given under slokas26-27of the
currentchapter.
96
divisions)TheVimsopakastrengthinthiscontextis3forRasi
and for the other8 divisions'I I each'
5 for Shashtiamsa
Clapter 7
97
Shad
Jarga
Sapthe
Varge
Rasi
5.0
Hora
Drekkana
Dasa
Vlrge
'
Shoilrsa
Yargr
3.0
3.j
2.0
l;5
1.0
3.0
1.5
t.0
Navamsa
2.5
1.5
3.0
Dvadasamsa .
4.5
r . 5,
0.5
Trimsamsa
2.0
. t.5
'1.5
l..o
Saptamsa
1.0
Dasamsa
0.5
1.5
0:5
Kalamsa
1.5
2.o
Shastiamsa
5.0
40
Vimsamsa
0,5
Chatur Virnsanisa
0.5
Bhamsa
0.5
T[tryamea
0.5
Khavedamsa
0.5
Akshavedamsa
Total
2A
20.0
20.0
.0.5
20.0
98
Rahu
Sun
Vcnus
Mercury
Lag
Sat
Mars
Ketu
\
Chapter 7
Division
occupation
Lord
RelationshipSV'/V
Rpsi
Hora
Drekkana
Navamsa
Dvadaeamsa
Trimsamsa
Capricorn
Cancer
Capricorn
Aquarius
Aquarius
Taurus
Sat.
Moon
Adhimitra
6 18 5.4
'2
Adhisatru
5 0.5
Adhimitra 4 l8 3.6
Adhimitra 5 18 4.s
Adhimitra 2 tB l.g
Own
| 20. 1.0
Sat.
Sat.
Sat.
Ven.
f{aT|{tcFn q]
qririnqt r
qoiqltnrE qria U.e[rcafrrifqw:uRetl
/ 100
Moon
Mars
Mercury
Jupiter
Yenus
Saturn
12"
17"
14"
.
It"
100
l6'
Combustionh (R)
notlon
;
12"
I lo
go
l6'
q'ifrrfrqd id
str n Fmiq t I
qfclt I
Ad fifrrsi sr( qckqrcrdqri
qeq
qetFdqgiFnsTrrfrFr
<nrftqfa:ulltl
Clapter 7
lol
Vimsopakr pobts
Atipoorna
Poorna
Atimadhya
Madhya
Swalpa
Atiswalpa
Heena
Atiheena
17.5 to
15.0 to
12.5 to
10.0 to
7.5 to
5.0 to
2,5 to
0to
20.0
t7.s
15.0
t2.5
r0.0
1.5
5.0
2.5
Beneficialefrectsdoe
w.s-rw%
75.0-87.s%
62.s-75.0%
50.o-62.s%
37.s--so.o%
2s.0-3T.s%
r2.r-2s.o%
0-12.s%
.
The perceDtages
given by me are numericatassignments
for
a comparativestudy so that an idea is gainedor the gmdations
originally suggested;
lO2
qt-tr
fiqgrlqq(ilql I
rfrq ll?ell
ddQfreg&eq?q
t{trgmIi[: I
frtafiti{ qaqtfqqlt| fggamq.!{ lllqll
91-38.NAMES OF BHAYAS : The 12 housesare : Thanu,
Dbane, Sahaja, Bandhu, Putra, Ari (etR), Yuvati, Randhra,
Dharma, K8rma, habha and Vyaya are in order the natnes
of houses. I explained thcsebriefly and leave it to you to grasp
bore according to your intelligece. As delivered by Lord
Brahma,some further information is added thus (i.e. in the
following verses).
Notcr : Each house is given a special name for casy
idcntity. The indications are known thus :
: physique
Tbanu
: wealth
Dhana
: younger brpther/sister
Sshaja
103
Chapter7
: rclatives
: progeny
: enemies
: wife
longevity
rbligion
acts(or livellhood)
Bandhu
Putra
Ari
Yuvati
Randhra
Dharma
Karma
Laabha
gaine
expenditure
Vyaya
'h'andhra" actually meansa vulnerable or assailablepoint.
.{ planet in the 8tf, becomesvulnerably placed. The raarious
(our.r in a nativity are relatedto vnriougsphcresof life- Ch. I I
dcals with the housesin this context.
iq*sfq
fqqilti
qtisfbqqn*
qf d*
ilri
ql qri
qqhq
aqlsqfi r
ilqqtq{t
ql ute.tl
104
iZ6-from
'
ehapter8
105
(For a femalethe 9th from Lagnaand from Jupiter in connection with childrenare to be scrutinized')
(l) Thc ?th from Lagnaand from Venus for marriage,its
duration etc'
nature, consequences,
EIq(rr{tEftamqdls4tlt:llq tl
CbapterI
qfqgcq
Qa<e
106
Slgn/occupant
aspected
Aries
Taurus
Gemini
Cancer
L,eo
Virgo
Sagittarius,Piscesand Gemini
Libra
Scorpio
Aquarius,Taurusand lro
'
Sagittarius
'Pisces,Gemini and
Virgo
Capricorn
Aquarius
Pisces
l0?
lapter I
f{fl
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
108
DrihatParasarartora Sastnl
nta telel
qqrt't qfiqt
t{T-frlo} E fqri
iqiqi
q!
aq{wrrt
Tarfir(qqrfq er I
qfqaryi?i
afr fae fearciq rrqr
Eftami
-by
etqtRuelsxlTrt:
ltgll
Chapter9
Evils At Birth
qrd wilfftr fqt ! frranliruafrqnia r
rerearqrfrffetqiqrilFrrr qt{'qid rrt rr
l. O Brahmin, first of all, estimatethe evilsand cheoking
factors thereof through the ascendant and then declare
th!
effectsofthe 12 bhavas.
Notes : The ascendantis the most important in the matter
of causingevils or counteractingevirs till aiative is sz.
tenca,
thc sage refers to the ascendant specificafly in thc ;"aa;;;i
Balarishta or mfant mortality and caurions (in the r.ri ,i"tui
that upto the age of 24, no definite assurances
about longevi(
be made.
The Moon becomes imponant in the matter of evits
and
checkingfactors for longevity from the age of 32 upto e+ia
v"ir.
And the sun is the centre in this t.rprit from ihe ue"
of ii-.
This doesnot mean that the evirsfrom the Moon do no-t
of.rut.
till the 32ndyear of age,and so on and so forth.
110
T'rq{qt
a6rr;lq{X*
qR r
Chapter9
1l I
q dtqfr llloll
gr,cri gt: q* rrutt
trn rr{ qET ieet: qriq*g<qa: t
fffiqrernrrct<) Ereqril rrg.olfqq:ulltl
?-ll. If Saturn and Mars aspectthe ascendantas the
luminaries join Rahu (elsewhere),the child will live only for a
fortnight. Immediate death of the child along with its mother
will occur if Satrrrn is in the lOth, the Moon in the 6th and
Mars in the 7th. One will immediatelygo to the abodeof Yama
(the Hindu god of death) if Saturn is in thp ascendantwhile the
Moon and Jupiter are in their order io the 8th and the 3rd.
Only a month will be the span of one's life who hasthe Sun in
the 9th, Mars in tbe Ttha nd Jupiter and Venusin the'l lth. AU
planets(i.e. any planet) in thc l2th will be source of short lifc,
specificallythe luminaries, Venus and Rahu. But the aspect of
one of these four planets (on the l2th) will counteract suc\
evils.
Notes : One of the 4 planetsamongthe Sun, Moon, Rahu
and Venus in the l2th will contrib'uteto prematureend. If there
is aspebtof one of theseon the l2th, the evils for premarure
deathare checked. (This goesto prove that Rahu has aspects.)
however,in the,l2th for Libra ascendantwill confer a
The
lifc span of I
qmGlnt: {trit
qi
qt<tfirqfrn
urQriq*.qf{
Ttqs:
firril: tttRtt
H-'se&ri q'?trrqi
qugl* faryqtq i r
srGrmq{ utltl
ll2
rfui t
atRqtrq|dq
Wq"toi{
crqrr frq{ wR nserrqt fqifRuilul{rr
15. EARLY DEATH .' Should all the maleficsbe in the
orientalhalf while beneficsare in the occidentalhalf, early death
of one born in Scorpio will follow. In this casethereis no
needofany rethinking'
Notes : The area of the horoscope from the 4th cusp to
the l0th cusp via the 7th houseis known as occidcntal(or
western)half while the rest half is oricntal (or eastern)half.
| 1,3
Chapter 9
atlt{T?rttt:
qrqq?dq* ili
9
$iqrruttffi
qiqtq
16. Malefics in the l2th and tbe 6th, or in the 8th and the
2nd while the ascendantis hemmcdbetweenother maleficswill
bring early death.
dtaiffifi
ql tfftr $tqFilfil
qttlqlfrq{rq?r}
i{rilEef;rqwtq:
qq6qwuunil
wilr6a** qrtr
qei
irrdqrf$ti :
qIaT r{ tt:
fit{: ttRott
il4
$ffiqlnq
'
ntqtEqqruh
ftenueftaig
d
ElI
andfimqftq-fl: ri r$ qqfTdfrilrr r
qqci qr frFni qr ilTn1: qtaq6\ ltqitl
23. The life span of the child will be either 2 months or
6 mooths only, if all planetsdevoid of strengthare relcgatedto
Apoklima houseg(i.c. 3id, 6th, 9th and l2th:)
nqrftFilqrEKi
q?i
qfqfir: rnnl'ci
qrlnfifiqi
26. lf the Moon is in the 7tbl8th from a malefic, be herself with a malefic,and be aspectedby a strong malefic,predict
mother's end to be early.
Chapterg
ll5
qriqftr rigm
qiltf?t: I
emrqfliq Eit{F(uRsrl
27, The child will not live on mothet's milk but on that of
a ehe-goatif the Sun is exaltedor debilitatcd in the 7th.
Notes : For an Aries native, if the Sunis in the 7th in
debilitation, or in the 7th in exaltation for a Libra nativq it
deprives one of mother's milk. The 7th rules thc 4th from the
4th and hencethe 7th is referredto.
Saturn in the 4th house will'alpo deprive om of mother's
milk.
Atmakaraka in Scorpio Navamsa will producc similar
effects.For a definition of Atmakaraka, seech. 32,lnfra.
28. Should a malefic bc in the 4th, identical with an inimical sign, counted from the Moon while there is no bcnefic in an
angle,the child will lose its mother in a prematuremtnoer.
trfi T*
'
rli 1<l ul
qqi
qlsq6'iq q r
qfqltit(r
llQoll
"*1
30. Mercury in the 2nd while maleficsoccupythe asc&nd'
ant, 7th and 12th : this yoga will destroy the entire family.
E{:
lr6
qA Eftq'f ut r'r<frqlqdqTcrw I
l@
ilrq fitrrq ffi
frilr trttn
35. Thc nstive will at thc time of his marriqge lose his
father if Jupiter is in the ascendantwhile Saturn, Sun, Mars and
Merorry arc together in thc Znd.
q{:
flln
Rgiil
qqqurrr: I
gq{r
(cili
<qdn t
qfirrr<rr:r
ffr
ulstl
Chqter9
lt?
qtq: r|1*frqfi{il: I
c$q?ft tr{|
ffi
irn anag fqs fiur' a inq: llQell
38. Early and doubtless will bc one'8 father'g dcath if
Marsris in the lOth idcntical with his enemy'ssign.
Notes : Mercury is the sote encmy of Mars, vide ch. 3'
verso55. Mercury's campsare Gemini.and Virgo' Hence, for a
Sagittariusnative or for a Yirgo nathe, Mars in the lOth (alonc)
will causeearly death of father.
ll8
srqnsRuartqpwd:
ilt oll
Chepterl0
qqmr*'fi qreraiffi
rtqlu: rrlrr
I 19
Chapterl0
qft t
gs gq Rq,in:
trlieql
qqrfiqr: I
qKqd
qrqffirq wi
fqrrfd
SGqq*
qlgqf{dtH
aqrRaaf<rrnirrrir
l2O
qqctrfi
qil
qfqqeri
( wrqtr
ufti( s rrrnEtfor
e"tefuafedniq\rqrr
6. The sun in thc l2th wil confcr a hundred-yeartife span
on one born in Libra ascendant.
gq-qltt qI td
gvcdswr gq: I
q
w{n{r: qmqriq rrurr
tsnfrqri{
7. It will prove auspicious for the mother ar well as
the
native if Mars joins or ie aspectedby Jupiter.
tE{q}
qtq:
qlrqqci
rnt rriq r
*Efrolq,i: nctl
sm qtt?Frlifiteqlq:ftt?fl
Clrptcr ll
Judgementof Houses
rro ilsq$ qtd a* qqr ql r r
stqq qrqr(sdi ft f$ fffi{ffi -r-t<eulrr
Clapter ll
l2l
it G{ s ar{ q qd *q .rfirqqq I
gd 1:Ri tmnrsq qrtqlqTHhriq ttlrr
2. INDICATIOIVS OF THE FIRST HOUSE ; ffhe sage
replies) : physique,appear&nce,
intellect (or the organ of intelligence, i.e. bmin), complexion of the body, vigour, weakness,
happiness,griefand innatcnature are atl lo be guesredthrough
the ascendingsign.
Notes : We ar terselytold here of thc prime indicationsto
bo deducedfrom each house.There are many matters related to
eachhousewhlch I have listed rather exhaustivelyin my English
translation of Horasaro. Seepp 183-187ibld.
qqenaf trqt
Erq((-{rRd {
Ti5qraqfqsq I
ffftenilFrilutq
il1rr
firnq
qiqflTeTft
frd{rrq'di ffi
qHnqqlqnq
qqil-qq
qqrq
qqqlwfrrrnqfq r
qefqail mr
122
wi{*q
rrgerawiwai
wi-{tq6t
wnkqilr.r
qrfq qtaqrdfiTit{iq
rrurr
qq wi fq
qfq
nsgtrfrrd
r{
g'i lte1{
?nnI
qlia;arfrqalT: lterl
dttqrnff
qi
u{wnrfirffiq
nlorl
tra{ lttrwffr
q qrd *q frgemr r
nqrqu rydRqTfqqlqrqrilGitaM{
illttl
Chapter ll
r23
qI
irilqqJqqqrfr
!?arqrfawq
qT{i q rrErr{rTqrGi{lqrqq
BTrri$
utRtl
12, ELEI/Eftfn nOUSp.. All articles, son's wife, in
come, prosperity, quadrupedsetc. are to be understoodfrom the
llth house.
.qd q iRga-R:qq?i{Rti
ilen I
rqqtEtq A aftrafqf6 q4r qlqnrutlt|,
13. TWELFTHHOUSE..Fromthe l2thhouse,onecan
know about expenses,
history of enemies,dne'sown deathetc.
ql ql {T{il}
Ere} rnE} qT qklcatq I
qi{frirrqvrr
til x1d Trwpq. g.qrdlErsfq
I
uttrr
I
rrlqrr
124
Chapter ll
I25
Longitude
Latitude
24'
0N2l
209'
209'24'
2 N25
He decleres'Saturn as the winner as he has advanced
latitude.
Mars
Saturn
126
For practical purposes,we are well guided by the claboration of Mr. Rajan.
(e) The housewhoselord is in Vriddhavastha(i.e. of an
agn0ceq 3gg) F*om_esineffective from the view point of good
results"FpEnfiiIEEIitftFT8'-240
of an odd sign or betiveen
6o and 12" of an even sign is said to be in such an Avastha.
(f) If a planet is in Mgi!rygllA(in extremis) its bhava
wil!-be.destroypd. This state ffis
to a planet in the firffif
an evensignor in the last 6" of an odd sign.
(g) Lastly,a planet in
$uptavasthaneutralisesthe "trect sf
t@
This-Avastha-is due to a debititated
planetor the one in an inimicalcamp.
The readerwill thus seethe significanceof the presenttryo
slokas,
HemaprabheSuri, a Jain astrologeroI'eminence,enumeratcs a principle in his work'.Trailokya prakasr" (editedby Ram
Sarup Sharma, Lahore) that the bhava occupied or aspected
by the Moon undergoesgood or bad effects.That is, if the Moon
is increasing,good effects will increase; otherwiseeffectswill
diminish.
qqrr{$Trq$qlgqF[:il t Rrt
ID
Cbapter 12
wirtte at
127
Chapter 12
q?isr{r lru|E'rlsrar tt r
irfi
{E?fiERAA ir q?a}{EgdaQrrlrr
3. There will not be bodily health if the ascendantor the
Moon b6 aspectedby or conjunct a malefic, being devoid of a
'
benefic'saspcct.
il'i
kgwFqil: \tvtl
dtfa'{lqq
Rrqq t;rqal
a;Eqqf|46; I
qrsfr Trcrfierqitil:u\etl
128
q il*
{n $t r
;nq}fkt: ttqtr
qrg: qt
qliqqf.,{f,r: t
frsqqrq.rilI qrill dqf,fqR frfqia rta.rr
qgtqqqd
Chapter 12
129
grrrarwritiltnrtrqtqdt r
"tr{
qqtq
sit
qtti
diafaggA
snEt
ilrI
qdq+r
Effi ulYrl
130
I [**
*,,n,
*:'
|
| *,,n,
-J- | *:"i T'T3'
ear
of head of head eYe
I
Lert
ear
r,
|
I
Aries ascendant
I
Lft |
nostrilf
|
nrst decanatc
,
\
\
-t
tI _ . _
lRight
| nostril
I
I
llRight
| side
| tempre
|';#
Chapter 12
t3l
loE,,*
Shoulder
(tert)
Neck
(lert)
Neck
(right)
Shoulder
(right)
Arm
(lert)
Aries ascendant
seconddecanate
Left
side of
trunk
Left side
of
heart
Left side
of stomach
Left side
of
navel
Left side
of
pelvis
Right
side of
pelvis
Right
side of
navel
Anus/
penis
(right)
Aries ascendant
third decanate
Left
calf
Left
foot
Right
foot
Arm
(right)
Right
side of
trunk
Right
sideof
heart
Right
side of
stomach
132
*r;r$
fsa: qrql aufae fiqrlE{i( I
fiatf tgi: qi: driiieq q*{ Grrr:
ut{tl
15. LIMBS AFFECTED ; The limb relatedto a malefic
by occupationwill have ulcersor scars while the one by benefic
will have a mark (like moles etc). So say the learned(in
astrology).
Notes : Also see sloka 6, ch. 4 oi Saravati, which states
that a maleficor a beneficif be in own Rasi or Navamsa,the
effectswill be right from birth, In other cases,it will be in the
courseof one'slife that theseeffectswill cometo poss.
qq srq$TtEr[FTtsrlt4:
il t l tt
Chapter13
Effects of SecondHouse
qqrTrqsi{ qFq
TT rd Gqqf,q ! r
qaqrqrer:
trivft
*mlqqalsfq finttl
qqTEtrl
qnqrfi6-( t
iqRmrql
ql
qlsq: qrq} uafaarnSqilqrr
UEE{ir
l-2. COMB|NATIONS FOR WEALTH : O exceltentof
the Brahmanas, listen to me speaking on the effectsof the 2nd
Chapter 13
133
qilfqql
g{{{q
ffrrrrzrqa}
qaar
r34
qlf ffi{rd
5e{d."{t
ifi
qt*{i aftqn}urtr
qq6Trqg{Tiq
rrrrr
qiul
qrq$ill
?n IGal GTFiigrr(;1qll
qFtqt(qFqa't I
urrF[rrTr{irtntTtift
wwqfaeftrd frqr;t' qq* i(: lt\etl
Chapter 13
i35
iili
dtn qi
.qi
vr* q.ii
qudgril
qffii
quig* r
qiqq: uetl
ftqil
il(tt
\ G
qr<raniwal qifr
q{wqkfqilssqrila
gniqt r
qrqt rri t rr
136
n}rtiln} qirqq: t
ti{i
aaiglt
q6Erq?qqTqs +?irea<q niq rrlqrr
12. EYES .' If the 2nd lord is endowedwith strength,the
nativewill possessbeautifuleyes. Should the saidplanetbe in
or deformityof eyes.
the 6th,8th or l2th, therewill be disease
Notes .' "Netresa" denotes the lord of the 2nd, i.e. significator of eyes.This doesnot meanthat the l2th lord hasnothittg
to do with eyes. Preciscly,2nd lord and l2th lord respectively
lord over right eyeand left eyerespectively. This is from the
health point of view of eye. However,when the beautyof the
oyesis to be known, it is from the 2nd houseonly. Jupiter
well placed ih the 2nd, or the 2nd lord in exaltation,or
with a beneficwill give one beautifuleyes. While Venus in the
2nd or Full Moon in the 2nd will not depriveone of beautiful
eyes,defectsbf sight at an early stagewill result from the said
position. Mercury in the 2nd will havea say on the speech
ratherthan on the sight. HenceJupter's positionin the 2nd is
a safe bet for strong sight and beautyof the eyes,if the planet
is not with evils of fall and the like.
Chapter 14
\\
r37
u{qI
nndg*
fqndsqiqqrdl ?t
qi
flqqqR
qrae{TfirqqG<a:
rr11rt
srqTgcTq{TE[E6FTlnr[Tq:
u t v ll
Cbapterl4
qt elralgsi
srrqrTr1fqnqlr(: ut tl
13 8
fq{
fqsrqcf
Erid qiltqqfqf{qiqm r
Chapter 14
t39
*afhftri
fsfrfil( rrqrr
5-6. Should the 3rd lord and Mars be togetherin the gth,
destruction of coborn will result. Happinessin this respect
will come to pass if Mars or the 3rd lord is in an angleor in a
trine or in exaltation/friendlydivisions.
Notes : The suggestionsgiven in the notes for sloka 3
about spouse,elder brother, mother etc. may be suitably
extendedin this respectwith the help of the presentverse. For
example, if Venus and 7th lord are together in the gth, the
native'smarriedlife will be short (and in bad taste.)
Similarly, their conjunction in an angle or in a trine will
confer longlastingbeneficeffects.
Further hint that can be taken from the versein question
is : If a significator and houselord join togetherin a sign which
is identical with debilitation/inimical sign for one of them" the
t40
qqri
guiy*
firt*
ffqqqqfr
q:a{rqt I
cfq;hTqal qqit llell
il{tfr
Chapter14
14t
aqi*r
qnqri
oti ilif
srTaI
tT66!f
{fq
qanqfqfaotqrar
qeT(t KililIeilFciluutllt:
ffl{ll
Chapter15
tiilqqEl(4
gqqrilfiq
glsq
qi{
daiT& qrn I
mqqfq faqltrq ! ulrr
sQ
qft-an-gr{hi
gd
qTrqt d{nuttl
qlrt
mqelrM
{qr6{eftri I
{rfkn araigd ffs{gsh li+at rrrrr
5. RELATIVES .. Should Mercury be in the ascendant
while the 4th lord beinga beneficis aspectedby anotherbenefic,
the native will be honoured by his relatives.
Chapter 15
143
, qrg:Tqri {qti
il*{i r*;vtrpn1 ,
t,tr*
evdgei tgfiefXnfaliq rrqrr
6. LO|{G-LIVING MOTHER I If the 4th house
is occu-.
pied by a beneficwhile its lord is in his exaltation
sign ;;;-Jtt
indicatorof mother is endowedwith strength, tt,
ouiiu,
_
havea long-livingmother.
Notes : The stronger among the Moon and
Mars is
denotedas the significatorof mothir, vide srokasr&rg
infra.There are stiil manymore viewsabout the karakatwas
"i.-g2l
ioi
parentsgiven by variousauthors.
g<{ qRti
qt
qNRErFrqr)ftfr
netl
qdQsqqqi
qrB qi fwi
gd
anfnmq*'r
qll rq: srrdlfr qqi-f,q ilQ.tl
'
144
faqeqrtt{Tt q{ arl
nt ql6;rm{ q\ r
10-14.CONVEYANCES.' If the ascendantlord is a benefic while the 4th lord is in fall or in the llth and the significator
(Venus)is in the l2th, thenative will obtain conveyances
in his
l2th year. Shouldthe Sunbe in the 4th house,asthe 4th lord
in his
is exaltedand be with Venus,onewill acquireconveyanees
32nd year. It will be in the 42nd yearthat one will be endowed
if the 4th lord joins the l0th lord in bis (4th
with conveyances
Iord's) exaltation Navamsa. Anexchange between the llth
in the l2th year. A
and the 4th lords will conferconveyances
beneficrelatedto the 4th house(andto its lord) will bring with
him auspiciouseffectswhile a maleficwill produceonly malefic
effects(in respectof conveyances).
Notes : It is not known why the 4th lord shouldbe in fall
for early obtainment of conveyances.This conditionseemsto
be the resultof defectivetext as the next line addsthat the 4th
lord may be in the llth. To me it occursthat the correct version shouldreadas : If the ascendant
lord is a beneficwhile the
llth is tenantedby Venus and the 4th lord, early obtainmentof
(around the l2th year)will come to pass. Another
conveyance
rule given by the sage to get similar effectis an exchange
betweenthe lord of 4th and l lth.
Shoulda beneficbe in the 4th, aspectthe 4th, or is conjunci with or aspectthc lord of the 4th houie, then the native
and be free liom accidentsand
will be happywith conveyanccs
dangers. A malefic replacingthe saidbenefic will causelosses
concerningvehiclesand reduceone to severeaccidents.
Dear Raader,
We are glad you al:e readlng
thts Unlque Book.Some clther
remalnlng chapters, whtch
contaln ve'!"y lnportant
glven ln 1ts
materlal,are
flnd Part. Please wrlte
for yr:ur copy of the s?mc
RAI'IJAN FJBLICATIONS
0tsTr{=qr[rl
lqlhq I Eqrr[:il t
ql I
C-hapter16
' junct
t46
r
Wrrit{r} Q {faw} 6qrrq6dr6eqRqa:
fim.r?saT q?rqdt gi *fiErl qfe nul
5. Shouldthe 5th lord be in fall in the 6tb, grh or the t2th
while Mercury and Ketu are in the 5th, thc dative's wife will
give birth to one child only.
qrlnl
{fffifi
iq
qeaGeqazrqrq)qr ftql
qr {I"(|fqm: r
g"qd
ffEd*sqqr
gr: I
{qdi
qA qTfr{qfi
E ilitT ?titli[{: rRrt: ilQ.tl
9. Shouldthe 5th housebe ownedby Saturnor Mercury
and be occupiedor aspectedby sdturn and Mandi, one will have
adoptedissues.
Notes: "Mandi,' is the word usedin the text which means
Gulika. This identicarityhas beennarratedin aprevious chapter.
t47
Chapter 16
rfq-q.d
fanqhwl
q,irrqrHq|firqFq* t
rnal fafqarsRq dfqa: llloll
I
q-sqt qsJtt{A c{t{i s{r<rFnn
v,iir6
ircIEqJ q
*6<qq\{H1 |
qqFf, it6.q: g"I: giti A EqIft{A ll t lll
Trt
rdlq{r*
in the
plaoement
f . *tgtf*a' is anotherreadingwhichincludes
5th.
148
qntfr qari{
cEiwwrrrisfr il t
iT<t e mqrffi: sqt{ ief<;d6:lttlu
13. If the 5th lord is with the Moon or be in her decanate,
thc native will bcget daughters,so sayastrologers.
Notes : The 5th lord's joining rhe Moon will confer daughters (rather more daughters) than sons. The Moon is a planet
of multiplicity and hencethere will be a number of daughters.
An alternative suggestedby the sageis that the 5th lord
chould be in a decanateowned by the Moon. The Morn's decanates are : the first tcn degreesof C-ancer,the secondten degrees
ofPiscesand the third ten degreesof Scorpio. If the 5th lord
occupieea degrecas above,he will fall in the Moon's decanate,
Then thc nativc will obtain daughters.
q|llr{Ggrri
qqrt{i
qd
tFilT{rErti {r} r
Rqrdl ? iqtlt: rrttrr
q.?ttt Ef"6lrni I
gdflrrtTfqf ff
grdn eqi TEi glqrqgqfr R: nt qtl
t49
Chapter 16
qA ffiqqfqi t
&ag:rrtiali
ti{i {tq<rflret ;ilqid riftqq: utsrl
17. One will obtain children that will indulge in mean
deedsif the 5th is occupiedby 3 or 4 maleficswhile the Sth lord
is in fall. A benefic (including Mercury) in the 5th is excluded
ln the saidcombination.
g?eilrI
aftqi
q?qi
"qtteri
lgRti I
$ftrqq: lllell
tn?r{ firqqi
mlt
!gt{t
dti dtq
qrq{i !.rl I
BrihatParasaraliora Sastn
lJO
f,ri
nFaarrXli qrit
qassqmil*sE'l
rftqqfni r
ge{r}fiqEq: ulltl
qg{
qei
nniXrR
q(f,rqsi
q66qt{
6iq
Qr
ilr*dr
HqfiTi uRvtl
r6r(t {qqi
<niearcg q?{:I
qtrlcqri Efl+ uii
n6d3i ui{u
qrhi wrqitqi
iqqrei ;GT ffTe:r
'
g?qTq{A ili
qili
eadgi n1r,tl
qi{i qfqTqrt qqiaqtrg qnq: I
qsqqq q=ql ll;i qrcQ q ilEt{qi ilR\etl
qtq: qtdi(q{q Gqd qqql q\ r
fq*{i rTsirqTqrl qmQ q qilleri ttRctl
l5t
Chapter 16
dtq
qnt wri1li
g*d
q=irt w1li
ftfaf+R r
qr EilqrEqsqni n-qlttlorr
rliiltiftT
grqr{
.\
tnqqqil
q=q*
$il"eqqF!
qir(
Dear Raader,
rile are glad you are readlng thls Unlque Book.
3one other' remalnlng chapters,whlch contaln ve
glven 1n 1fs ffnd Paft.
lmprortant maLerlal,are
Please wrlte for yonr copy of the same.
R A N J A N P UB L I C A I I O I { S
'tA
SIetrr66$ttEt'sqpqllt:lt t ell
Chepter17
qt
q66rcaq{il qfr trlrr
mrf4{Wnqrfq
qli q|qilfEtq'r
1ir(}rorr r
ffi
ilfqtrnt
q lgqrT ml qi r
Chapter 17
153
t54
q?rur qr{
GrqrreFil
qR iln} r
cr{tFenl sqtur
sqtul q?rur
ilEerr{rftin wd g;uaaq fqfttE{iElstl
atRrrw: St
iliq:
tR?flqqsrlq qTr
rrEs{iTr0srFra}
ilr*
q;ao[
ttEl
ar:*gli
qq{ uiltl
rruc:afqfr:fiqfrrqilitr qir r
fqarfarrrri iliterrrqlqlrra:
rrqlrr
T0d dqt
atkqqrre
q{}fqfq: u f Rltl
155
Chapter17
being
Lordsof the 6th and8th in theascendant
with the Sun
" Mars
"
Mercury
" Jupiter
t' Venus
"
Saturn
"
Rahu
"
"
Ketu
the Moon
: Tumours,feveretc.
Diseasesof blood vessels,
hits, woundsetc.
Bilious disease(like
jaundice).
Freedomfrom diseases.
causedby sexual
Diseases
union.
like rheu: Windy diseases
matism,artheritis,
paralysisetc.
: Danger from the so called
Iow-castemen.
: Diseasesof the navel.
: Drowning, cough,tuberculosis,
asthmaand other lung
disorders.
Replacing the ascendantwith a ceriain bhava,theseaffiictions to the concerned relativesbe predicted. For example,if
the 6th and 8th lords join the Moon in the 3rd bhava, danger
to cobornby drowning, lung disordersetc. be known. Should
Venus join the 6th and 8th lords in the I lth house; an elder
brother of the native will incur venerealdiseases.
Thus the qluesgiven by the sageshould be extensivelyand
cffectiv"ly applied in regard to diseasesfor the native and his
relatives.
. The affiictions to be causedby the planets,signsetc. have
been rather exhaustivelygivenin the notesin ch. 47 of my
English translation of Saraveli. Though it wasin the context of
as
death,the samemay be carefully used in knowing diseases
well. The readermay accordinglyconsult the said Notes.
of MediDr. H. L. Cornell, M. D., in his 'Encyclopaedia
different
some
diseases
under
enlists
important
Astrology'
cal
planetarycaptions. By way of adding useful information for
the benefitof the inquisitivereader,I quote someas below :
The Sun : diseasesof the nerves of the brain, cellular
ercitation,blood affiiction,weakconstitution,dryness,apoplexy,
156
Chapter l7
t57
ttqrqnqi
agql {$
*qeqrmi
158
t
artqridqtqqisctgsa*d fafrflavra.
qrflauqGqirtlqrt
Chopterl7
159
aaEqa q;qiqils |
,fqt aqtsit g qq{ite kftfeviqnRtlr
HtT
eI6et Trnilttftr
iltti
Rgvrer.i qli{i FTr$Ttrffli
I
gdanrei
Ed
{rtHqraqarq:nRqll
26. LOSS THROUGH ENEMIES .. Loss of wealth will
cometo pass during the 3lst yearif the llth and 6th lords
exchangetheir Rasis.
160
sii
drt{t
qciqi
fqqqrqeq
gnili
to me detailingthe
l. O excellentof the Brahmins'listen
in his own sign or in
effectsof the 7th house. If the 7th lord is
through his wife (and
exaltation, one will o..iut full happiness
marriage),
rnerltq]
fq{r
Ei
<Jftroifgret ntt
6{qq66l6eqRqa: t
Chaptertt
16l'
capricorn for a
need not be feared. For example,saturnin
iro outi"" or Venus in Piscesfor an Ariesnative'
fr;11 r
qni g fi'{d g*fnntr
qtqti *{lr<ui qaEttl tt
ur-ge-h
3.EXCESSIVELIBIDINOUSNESSIDEATHOFWIFE:
b.e.exceedinglylibidinous'
tf venus is in the 7th, ibe native will
of wife'
will
cause-loss
Vr""t .i"f"i"g o .ut.fi" in any house
q|ifail |t
qfqrdtt {rrlwil
?TI anqlutd
ffiQ {{it
-g
qdE-qn
fq{iiqr qg{rd fi S6 11q11
lord is in a sign
6. PLURALITY OF WIVES " If the ?th
by abenefic,therewill
ofsaturnor ofvenus and beaspected
be particularly in exaltaiord
?th
the
should
t.,"iv
"irr_.
pass'
tion, the sameefrectswill come to
162
163
ChapterlE
Notes, irr$Efi
tif"]}irno specific
wordin c'" ut3*l
lines to mean,tr,rpouse'i,ithesFplancts,{rQhtedto;dfihho'[es:blr
occupation,aspeetor ownership)wi ll'caum ;'obt4'idnoqfiof Bucf;
wives. Thesecan also indicate the kind of females"rh*
grlT '
sexuallyunitpswith. 'riaai:lni 1'gluhnilliw sviisn
-:.
" *ifqwu.s'*"1ifiYrii'-,lft*
i* laiqnrrqrt
':r;ffifit qeqTfril
lnrfqi q'{dn
{,}ilt:" ,;
'ltv{t qrwfUl
il"'i'i#.-ui"
rnqla
rivrq:
Erdnq.qq
,i,,
qtqd"rrtscrqT lq'Qlurtmairl
q*
Sqiqtfrrt
qffi tiv.t
qt iqqgilqffl
F'lqqlt q E
-q*
q;Eqirqtsfq a Pfitl|
qqiqrrrr*
p<gd:r Ee tt wfir*r*tl}:ogn
il* **;""-*
t!{1e
Itn t outt is . occupied or owned by Siturn/M?rst llg
otner
tq
attlleg
be
tvilt begeta harlot as his spouseor she tvill
in a
or
Mars
of
men illegally. Should Venusbe in a Navamsa
the native
hasi of iuIurc or be in aspect to or conjunct Mars'.
Venlp"ipsg.t
the,female',,Ff
partsof
private
iill "kisr" the
ptivat'e Fa{$ ot
ielated to Saturn, the native will jikigs" t[e
'tri i ii soitt)glr1 *vilr:tl :'dt ro'l Jmsempi
thc male' r,!, i
arc
four hiiits given inrfh abqYftUefOApr4E
.i1", Notes i- There
l;n ii .ol.;,'r
"i..t..ji,'-r'r:.i
under :
while
l. The Moon with decreasingrays i4 the 5th -!gu*se
thel2thandtheTthaie"occtffedbyiiiialeficp,Euetsthc
the
spousewill be high-handedand;:rwill'F al,.hggstls4eilvith
familv membersof the native',te
'"-"'r:;;ffi
;; *"t, ij"
ift louse,'b1.b*'nirig
,ll:.lLh
'Iltt9
house : the spouse will be of qtr-qtlonable,charactc1:
is bad
the placement of Saturn (and) orjif,lait'in the 7th lirtittse
the
ruling
7th
for ihe charac(er of the spousg,Mars Erpsaturp
effect.
said
of
the
houseshould not simply leaa to the frfiitioti
C"i".r, teo; Ta1rru*l"nA :f,ilgliisl trofi a$tiiiidants'liave the
isdr'491.
;Sq cpseof
sgqurn,
nr i}vla{la\}Qfr,to
7{\,,1,p;dph.ip,gl,
iitlcrll'li.;;.1!l!Ietl|.;,irllE.rltDsrltotbstsgslcreibnerilgncrl.
t&
qtiri rffirrQ
qi {qrqFqi rtlytl
qfinl
.rsg'ftt: srtgtFqrigt: I
a$Trqt Tqfftqdr gaq\esqffittlt{tt
l+15. WORTEY SPOUSE.. The native will beget a
spouseendowed with (the sevenprincipal) virtues who will
expand his dynasty by sons aird grandsons if the 7th lord is
exaltedwhile the 7th is occupiedby strong ascendantlord anJ
a benefic.
Notes : The above verses hint at the possibility of the
native obtaining children (and grandchildren) ifthe ascendant
tord with strengthis in the 7th with a benefic as the Zth lord
is disposedin exaltation sign. The combination in question
is meantfor the native begettinga virtuous wife as well. The
mere exaltationoi the 7th lord is capableof bestowinga virtuous
rvife, if not progeoy.
sqi
qTtr{
ilffdf
?rR
qt
qrqrqeqft |
qc6Ferrtqq(rtri
*qtrf{Fr*
q*{il
gliq}
qfE I
Chapter 18
t65
q,T nfr{i
TT?TqIEi
qrsfq{
$r<lil qntflq
qq{rfirri r
il ftail rrlerr
qFTd rmrgilr
ficaid T"{ffi
qqt lqlq<r{di &qTqT
qrf,sl rti( rrte.rr
ql* {* wfq$ nqt r
6q"rqni
qQt q?Errrftd sq?"qErq n\ rrlorr
faqrqq* {*
}ii
anffi
r
{rtd
qqdg{t
agarcerfm:llRtll
edt
'
i66
"Erihat ParasaraHora Sastra
'
:
i
I'r,i
!i;,r"
r:
:.i)
boqerrl
tib ilivrr*ii,'
zz.n*t:or
qt<wFi qt
qqqfnd
q{
n{ti
ITqgil r
q{ fqqr{,
fqqe, nq{ft q\ rrqtrr
ilqqf{ri I
rI* {rii
lqr$rni
qrl 3ilvrnsri q f{dr(: $q{r} q+( ttlvtt
s.ore 'insi6rrfr
n t
qrfiI ltafit
ffi
q;lr$iltM
qiqtsran{i
{nr"qfqri
trF* Fqq{ q
ml t
ir: llRsll
Ohapter 18
qii
167
eilqrrfqt(t
qQ qFitili
qrQ
6nffi
fqil
mffni
natal
ascendantlord is in the 7th in Navamsa,marriagewill be in
23rdl26thyear of age.
Notes : The ascendantlord (in Rasi chart) should be in
the ?th sign in Navamsachart while the 7th lord in Rasi is in
the yearsl2th in Rasito givemarriageat23126of age.
l6E
qrqtcqfrtei
gti qgn qrqf,TqtI
f"i lt ecafq{nl fqqr{ erlfr ir(: ulYtr
' 34. The native will many at 30 or 27 if Venus is
in the
ascendantwhile the ?th lord is in the 7th itself.
ilti
{trqrtnet q*
r;arRijil r
r!{rsilfiT?i ffi
Tdt
$fqrTei
ertqti rl Gfl{ q
q"fiaqTfr?i qi r
rqd wqTGEsqnyotl
qdtaq r
"qttili
Rwq qqt qid ;ns?
fiqt fqqrwt uyttl
Chapter t9
169
qet ETtq+rtqqqrbqrq:
nt Q.tl
I
Chapter19
EffectsOf The'EighthHouse
sTlgqtq\rcfqrsq $qqfq frqlm ! r
qrg:Fenqfqq:*ri alfrrg: irTqft il ttl
t. LONG LIFE : O excellent of the Bratrmins,listen to
me speakingon the effectsof the 8th house. If the 8th lord is
in an angle,long life is indicated.
170
Chapter19
l7L
srGamfuqal*;i qfii
sqqfqt r
knaqtqqql dt+t aili{tnqlgq{ uqrl
q^tq<rfntQ(;si wwl{i r
cri{i
ilit
5'i* q.uqTg{qfr t{?t{ llell
nftXlfr
<;rii
tsri wQ{il t
qn Trqqrftr?e qrilqt{ : { a { \ n t o t l
t;af"fi']qqt: qmr:{Fn: q66IGeqIqfE I
qri {tqrq-arin} !ilrr: (r} !a'f qt u t t rl
trsql
wi'gi I
<i*d
wigr*
r;ri wwQ{lt ?urcqqrg:rqHfr lllRll
qrqqqfiq*|
tri
r;ri{i tntrfqrt
{-rqTfcafqfliq qTffi* a 1R{iq n11tl
8-13. ,SHORTLIFE.' One's span of life will bebetween
20 and 32 yearsif the ascendantlord is weakwhile the 8th lord
ig in an angle. The native will only be short-lived if the 8th
-lord is in fall while the 8th hasa maleficin it and the ascendant
lord is bereft of strength. Death will be instant at birth if the
8th house,8th lotd and the l2th house are all conjunctmalefics.
Malefic in angles/trinesand beneficsin 6thiSth while the ascendant hasin it the 8th lord in fall : this yoga wlll causeimmediate end. If the 5th house,8th houseand the 8th lord are all
conjunct malefics, the lifie span will be very brief. Within a
month of birth, death will befall the child if the 8th lord is in
the 8th itself while the Moon is with maleficsand be bereftof
beneficialaspect.
Notes : If the 8th lord is in an angle,the native-willbe
long-lived, according to sloka I of the present chapter. The'
ascendantiord bereft of strength,in such a case,will reducethe
r72
life spanas per verse g above.
Henceit fotows that the gth
lord's good dispositionis.
alone *J-.i""gfr,
but the powcr of
ascendantlord is a simultaneous
need,for I tong life.
In sloka 12, it is statedthat gth lord
shouldbe in falt in
the ascendant. For no ascendant,the gttr
fora l, O.ii'ffi;;
th.eascendingsign. This is possible
when onty the gth bhava
fails in the 7th or gth sisn
r*urp-t",-in
certain ratitudes,
--ror
supposethe last portion of Virgo
rises. Then there ;;';;i
gth
bility of the.
cuspfalling ii f""irr.
in that case,its ruler,
Venus,can be debilitatedin Virgo, tn"
ascloOing sign. Otherwise,by signsit is not possible.
Shouldthe gth lord be in the gth,.Iong
life to the nativeis
denoted. But when simultaneouslytUL
f"floo is capturedby a
maleficand be without any help from
a benefic,then earlyevils
to life spanwill haveto be predicted,
vide Joka 13 above.
qfii Fqltqrrf{R4 Td
ilwcqfqt,
{reTTqt;Tqi dt+ rinrgri ivrR;
* lyrr
ilinlsfiqdt qee: trriet:
{waf:r
ui: etigt: *iri rldmg: xq?qfr
lttrr
ANT CLASSTCS(Text
wt fl,r Engllsh
tI 'L iI{_I D1 H
2 f V o l u m e ss e r )
Rama Dayalu
Translatlon)
Ka].yqna,varma,
qq $TfTq$ttql$Ftlstttlt:ttR o | |
Chapter20
wrii
qrdq
sTntrFcTraq
failA qr gd q'tTrsqfiqir
ilri{i alqtTfflrt fqar fqdq q?re nyll
4. INDIGENT FATHER .. If the 9th lord is debiltated
while the zndl4th from the 9th is occupiedby Mars, the native:s
father is poor.
Notes : It is stateo that Mars in the l0th or l2th from
the ascendant(i.e. the 2nd or the 4th from the 9th) while the
174
qrriri *rrnqi
gqqrrq RttfH r
qnt{i
r{qresi
6f{i
mqrrFri I
q<qkqirti qi qrtt
qrqiRqi r
qfqsol Trrfi?qcq: ftqtnil s?e+n:
rtcrt
qraTftamlvriqf qrid qrffiftqi r
g(utt qRA Ee
f\qfiasqfiq'{: rrerr
1:
l,l.
r,r .
-.1
175
Chapter 20
F\
t76
e<rGqfqirqqfq
&gdrwwrfevq
r
qsqfqqlrd
{rg{rwrnfafiq t
qsilwrrfqai <qJulitl
$aqrfqei wt
fintoffi qstq* snrrrr
1|af,iqr
fqqf(i(uRill
Chapter 20
177
qrttr
qrqh"i{ri
{*
snt?qfi nf.Si
qqfiTi r
uRqtl
qrif
gaqr
TrrrrrrTfyRiqFn{i qrqiqi r
rtt
qi
qdqEqar$q uRQ.tl
' qnqnqrqml
rrdFil{hi fru?i qi r
rrrQi ;itqtrfYrct qnq-ttql rriql; nlotl
30. LACK OF FORTUNES ; If Rahu is in the 9th from
the 9th (i. e.5th from the ascendant),
as his dispositorL ilil;
8th from the ascendantand the 9th lord is in fall, the native
will be devoidof fortunes.
178
qt {rRrfl ir qrrfiq* r
; firrqnqi
il+{i ntffffi
fqm{fr ir qt riq rr11rr
31. FOOD By BEGGING; ShouldSaturn be in rhe
9th
along with the Moon as the ascendantrord is in
fat, trt" outi"e
will acquirefood by begging.
qq qrrqtrFffqq t iqiqt{
rfqd qqr r
faf<riqnlRrr
32._OBrahmin, theseare the effects related
.
to the 9th
house. hll. explained(these)briefly.--ftrese
may be (further)
I
cstimatedwith the help of the stateof tne toros
of the ascendant
and 9th and in other mannersas well.
3TqTdwTEtrf,F[rsqTrr:
||1 t tt
Chapter2l
llll
2. PATERNAL HA1PINESS..If
tbe lOth lord is strong
and be in exaltationor in own nusil*auamsa,
the native will
Chapter2l
179
nqffqql EqJn$n-Er{rimwrRdq r
tQ, *;rfet}qreeft'a*frsalqrfeqTq5q
rrl u
fi,fti Un{td
ircn I
{qTfl?q*
(r{AIi q {rfqral RETqTrfts.?fzrrnlen
lvtl
wt
qtqiq{t
qT*
qrqgqfiqil r
gqFfe arril'qe{: Tqqilfi HRqr: rr{rr
180
rdi
qidifA
rndq*
trqq'tqmtqil r
ftnrtqRTtlqur:
netl
7. If Saturn, Mar! ano the l0th lord are in the Zth as tho
is with a malefic, the native will be fond of carnal
lord
7th
pleasuresand of filling his belly.
Notes : The effects for the combination Ss above are
describedby the words "SisnodaraParayana" (ftrlrfrq<r<rqq:)
and as far as I understand, the meaningis as above. (Sisna:
male organ, Udrre-belly.)
wqfqiq
n{ffirri
rni<rftrf
qr{i
gtdgil r
qfrfFtqqilq.n;(
rr{t
ilEtl
trridqi t
Cluptcr 2L
l8l
ilq?{rlrTqi
t|qgiq
iqlt
rrdf,lqeqfiqt
6{'dil
qt;rr: nt ttl
t'tt
*t
lgtt
mli
wdlt r
$di
Flrr<rfiTti il*i
r{qfnffi
ilqiffi
182
it;afe*qt
o{qrt
sq}rqqqrfe{tr
q?i
t{eqnqil
wfti
frqqriqil r
rrliglfr rfsal
si;a<:ul q,rl
rfi
qtqqtor {gli
366ri
17. One will indulgein bad acts if the l0th lord is in the
tth while the 8th lord is in the l0th with a malefic.
6frl {tqrrfret
6{qritr{i
nt
n{tt qrqdqi r
r{riffqqrRriq rrqerr
Chapter22
q,rirqnqi
r83
q?r'
nA{t aftrd,qi r
qfrqrnfut
qri
qrl
rteqtilfui
il.i{i triigt r
qd
FfGilEqeqqi rfirilqr ir] rriq n11rr
&EilFet r
q
illttl
stst Flt$T$Tr?Tt6FTIsqrrT;
ltRR| |
Chryter22
nqqrfq
a1l-diqrerl **
cqtti
Gq]Eq tr
rar g<ftulrr
184
*riRqt r
qri
qrtri
fr{fr
qEf"ri
qigi sri
lltrrqeqGqt,
r(afqfrc.ffm ttYll
talfffit
ilqil'i
{wq'6u6,
qnfiRri il wnci eqaniqfrerqni n{tl
Chapter 22
lg5
il$rt?rfi
geti
rrrrrT?{nili {i
q?rqqfisi I
ui
6. The nativc will own 6000Nishkas if the I lth is occupiedby Jupiter *hile thc 2nd and 9th arerespectivqly
taken over
by the Moon and Venus by position.
Frrsliq qt$ri
rFrur.rrTfuq:
q1i
tFrTfrqqFqi I
aftql;riiTaTfrTi{a, rrotr
il*{i
qfi{i
ilitrrqtQ
qrqiqi
aqfeeri I Hrq1cfrgQefaeqq1.1
viq rrerr
8. One will gain J000 Nishkasin his 33rd year if the lltb
lord is in the ascendantand the ascendantlord is in the r lth.
Ht*
qr**
ilqtrRld
ftcqrma$r
irgrnd
qilrffli
uwrfa\ rtetr
il*ri
Fil qfiratisfn
lq
erfi:
rriliri 1t I tl
qet ErTrt$trcT$F[tsuttlT:
ttRllf
Chapter 23
r
rrrrr
r
nqtl
Chapter23
t87
aqqeflrqal:
{r6q}"qffiqige:
ilA{iwdrfg*
il+
188
6qi{i
qtq(qfiqt r
6rtl
inrQm;c< qil: ut ttl
nqiq
qHqeur
({64
Gqt{i qttfnrri
qqqtor it
cqqf
{qdgil |
12. One will moye in his own countryif the l2th lord and
12th houseare with beneficsand be in aspectto benefics.
Notes : In the previoussloka and the presentone, clues
ere givento know as to whether'onewill be in his own placeor
outsidethe native place. If the l2th house and its lord are
connectedwith benefics,one will progressin his own placewhih
he will wanderhither and thither /without progress)if l2rb lord
and l2th houseare spoilt by malefics.
qi
qqFqil I
t;arfei1li $q}t
rlsr{6er (TrXTFil: q$gRrinfiq utltl
13. Earningswill be through sinful measures
if the l2rh is
occupied by Saturn or Mars etc. arid be not aspectedby a
benefic.
qqfi
!ggiof
rqq{rfuTQ.qti
{qqil
cudgf r
sq{llr{qc{qr
lltYll
3tg fl?[qr$fltgrtTrT:
ltRvtl
Chapter24.
tntd
(lffiqg
qt crtn: feqger-vun{l t
*. ndt GqTmqftqrE qdt rrlrt
190
lqwtw[aetwe:r
q'}rqEfiEfqq&f
rrtrr
Chopter 24
l9l
ilivissaqi
srra: fqufEqTfq{rrcq:
r
qt*
qT*dl
1t,fl
qilt ? trr{T{q:ucll
8. If the ascendant
lord is in the gth, the nativewill be an
accomplishedscholar, be sickly,: th.ievish,be givento
much
lnger, be a gamblerand will join others' wives.
Notes : The only good effectof the ascencrantrorrl
being
in the 8th house is one,s academicaccomplishment.
This
positionwill causeBalarishtaor child mortality.
The native,s
h_ealth-rilill
be poor. I{e will be a repository of misfortunes.
He will semany deathsin the family to his grief. His married
life will be a herl. I{e wilt be a profligate and wil
incur ilfame and disrepute, penury will everbe after nim.
In caseof Aries and Libra ascenclant,
this approach for
evil resultsshould be avoidecland resultsdeclaredafter
further
ecanningthe radix.
qti*
$rTrqi ailt)
gtTTqEIEaIE;t(,Ft$T:
I
lg2
qfli
qrqi
iilGt: tRt
qnRfHF.til: I
qqfrit:
ll.Iftheascendantlordisinthellth,thenativewill
nnd many
alwaysbe endowedwith gains,good qualities,f36e
wives.
gtlrltrtq*
ttri{i
rqciqdt
qrlrlal
l6dt<afaafea:t
{q1{q}rrqfqi tttRtt
Notes:Iftheascendantlordisinthel2th,thenative'g
gambling'
life will not be prosperous. He will be addicted to
expend
will
Itrieving, debauchiry and other vices' He
wastefullY.
qt{i
ilii
193
Chapter 24
ffit
tRwl gft t
q{Hrqaqqt}ffi: t
gnln figt cd=i qqg* Ttl siE lltqll
uin
16. If tho 2od lord is in the 4th, tha aative will acquire ell
kinds of wealth.' If the 2nd lord is.exalted and be cotdunot
Jupiter,one will be equalto a king.
Notes : Thc placementof the 2nd lord in the 4th will aleo
produce a heterodoxand one of questionablecharacter'
The exaltation of the 2nd lord in the 4th appliesonly to
Libra ascendant. obviously the sagesuggeststhat the exaltation
of Mars in the company af Jupiter (in debilitation) in the 4th
housewill prove extremelyfavourable for a Libra native conferring near-iegalhood. It is also not unmeaningful to conclude
that the 2nd lord exaltedand joining Jupiter becominga good
omen for anYascendant.
qqqqfl{f,: t
qt{i
sc$frc{ iltr
uqlqsii{itqtrq qT{e d-qnr uft ttlutt
l?. If the 2nd lord is in the 5th the native will bc wealthy'
Not only thc native, but also his sons,will be intent on earning
wealth.
Notes : The 2nd lord going to the 5tt house will make
oue resortto trickery. His family life will not be hap.py' He
will not be kind to others. He will be very lustfuland will bc
prone to lose a child PrematurelY.
t94
qii
ad
18. If the 2nd lord is in the 6th along with a benefc the
native will gain wealth througb his cnemies;if be with a.male0c,
therewill bc loss through enemiesapart from drutilation of
shanks.
Notes : There will be severeloss of wealth through thofts
and servants. He will have defects of privities. These are
further effectsofthe 2nd lord occupyingthe 6th house.
qiM
qc*gd n\
qTil qftqfrrifa: r
nr{ ciwurqg<la Q tt1"tt
t95
Chapter 24
qffr
t
arqqrRt q?iilTqlTqFrfr:
c<Hrrqdt qr{t dffarqwt .R:tlRllt
23. If the 2nd.lordis in the l lth, the native,will lrovc all
kinds of wealth, be ever diligent, honouiable and famous'
Notes : The native will undergo miseriesdue to ill-ileatrh
during childhood and with the march of time be *ill trc
endowed with healfh throughout, if the 2nd lord is in thc I lth
house.
qii
sqqqrq{i
tr(qtrTGTTFT
ff{it
ateassq{
qiqRt:
<Qrrlvn
rrrii
. ((qrdti
T?tqrfudfqf,q I
196
fk*t
will bc
26. lf the 3rd lord is in the 2nd' the native
U".T'
efforts'
corpulent, dcvoid of valour, will not makc much
othen'wealth'
and
ft"ppy and will bave an eye on otbers' wives
house'one will
2nd
the
in
be
lord
Notes : Should the 3rd
gratification' He will not
of
means
sexual
r"sorito.rooatural
' show enthusiasmin his undertakings'
(ti
q6rdtri
I
eqtc<q3nfi?Ft:
qqqnFq llRell
urrg?g* tca
will be
n.lf the 3rd lord is in the 3rd' the nalive
wealth
have
will
and
co-born
through
.rOo*.J with happiness
happy:
cxtremely
and
-O **, bc chccrful
qA q uaige:I
qs?f r6fifii
ml gerrfrRt< (: llRqll
rtnq d
will be b"ppy'
28. If the 3rd tord is in the 4th' thc native
spouse'
a
wicked
acquire
wcat[i anOintelligentbut will
qnFr qqwrfri gq
gutigc:t
lSqgitirt llRe'tt
29.|tthe3rdlordisinthe5th,thenativewillhaveso
the 3rdlordbeconjunctor
If inthe process
havea formidablewife.
win
native
the
"oAd"ittooot.
;;il;to,um.,
qtdqlf
qrgirq
trAm
e{
it
sq{q{'Uufi |
ilgil-{tfsq}
;t(: llQoll
30.Ifthe3rdlordisinthe6th,thenativewillbeinim
to his
to nis c;'bora, bc afruent, will not be- well'disposcd
aunt'
his
mAternal
to
dcar
bc
nrrtcrnafunclcand
Notcr r Thc studcnt'sattentionis drawn to the statement
wbichhas been.without any
of thetext, viz. qr$n*fcfr-rn:
renteredto denotethe native'sbeing "dear to
-i*r"*pii"n,
Nirlhi while
his msternalaunt". At the sametime, Srnkete
in. thc 6th housegives
on the 3rd lord'splacement
;;;;;li"g
rn
Chapter24
ir<:I
trq*qrrt
Fcat aeildt{i
rret g:d qd ar* qrqil rrse inq: ttlttt
31. If the 3rd lord is in the 7th, the native will bc intcr'
estedin servlngthe king and be not happy duriog boybood but
at the end of his life.
Notes :' It is not a favourableindication to hsve an indcp
'/th
endentprofession or businessw[en the 3rd lord is in thc
house. The 7th denptes onc's public relationship' busincss
prospectsetc. and an evil lord is noJ welcomethere' As s
iesuft, the native will be destinedto be in the employ of othors.
Further, this position will give a tendencyto steal' Tho
native will incur a legal award like death'
nt q\ t
ar6et (1-fldti ililqlt
q qtwflt TR*fq lllQtt
{rqlltffi*
32. If the 3rd lord is ii the 8th, the native will be a thief'
wiliderive his livelihood servingothers and will die at tho gatc
of royal palace.
wq.dlahi
iqf
T{tfqqtq}{qRrct
Srg: {ffiqfqn: I
gelfrqqti{f: llllll
33. If the 3rd lord is in the 9th, the native will lack
paternhlbliss, will make fortunes through wife and will enily
progenicand other Pleasures.
'
Notes : Although one rnay have fortunes and progpnic
happiness,one will unendingly feel miserable if the 3rd lord
occupi.s the 9th house. His father will be a contemptiblc
person.
{{t
qcTild
fitSrfqfqf,Tq
Enn: qriacrFqa't
<tr llQvll
$Eefrqd
i9p
qTqt Tptdlxi
W|alsft
Eqllti
ilqil;r
tttil |
35. If thc 3rd lord is in the llth, the native will always
gain in trading,be intelligentalthough not literate,be adventurous and will serveothers.
Notec : One will have an emaciated body with the 3rd
lord's positionin the I lth house.He will incur misunderstandingr with othersand will not be a rvorthy friend'
qqd
qqilut{i
frcr trer n\ g:
grri amgen;T:I
t*fqqFqt<qcnn tllqll
'l2th,
the native will spend on
36. If the 3rd lord is in the
wicked
father and will be fortunate
cril dccds, will have a
(or
wife).
tbrough a fernale
Notes : Thc 3rd lord going to the l2th will bestowevery
happinessin life. Yct the native will feel highly miserable'
This view is held bY RamadaYalu.
Thie phcement will futther spoil the prospectsof co-born.
If Man also joios thc eaid 3rd lord, sustenanceof co'born will
bo doubtful.
Chapter21
rte
ql{t ctEarfqa,.r
qrfr q\ft
qii
qii qr&
tu"rtqf,:'t
qdi
qr{t FAS 3q'FrFqiltlQetl
F*qqQfr
38. If the 4th lord is in tho 2nd, the native wltl enjoy
plcasures,all kinds Qf wealth, family life and honour and be
adventurous. He wlll bc cunning in disposition'
Notes : Tho 2qd house tcnanted by the 4th lord will
bring abundant gains ftom mother and maternal relatives. Thc
*oth., of the nativc will bc able to recei.regreathelp from her
join evil conpany and
Uroit".sUnA sisters. The subject will
woalthand his lust
up
self.earned
will.build
He
risks.
face some
subdued.
be
never
will
for lucre
s{q'flfi{f,: l'
ggi gcqrdsi q;*
q*fqq:
gd tivott'
egt: firr<tl mfi f,IFrlll
40. If the 4th lord is in the 4th, thc native will be a
all kinds of wealth. He will be skilful'
ninister and will possess
to hic
yirtuous,honourabh,learned,happyand be welldisposed
spouse.
4t.Ifthe4thlordisinthe5th,thenativewillbehappy
Sri Vishiru' be
and belikea bi all. He will be devoted to
wealth'
self-earncd
have
virtuous, honourableand will
mg: qeffire: t
{dqi Rgqnri
ir*it *.rgwrtt q airqrintlq 3f,ilr llYRll
devoid
42. If the 4th lord is in the 6th, the nativewill be
and a
a
thief
be
of mGrnal happiness, be given to aoger,
illbe
and
coojor". (or maircian), be independent in action
disposed.
.'
2N
qc{i sH*
qrd
edfirilsq6ffi: r
fqrrfqaqniqrtt R'Htrri {fiq1 n\ rrvlrr
43. If the 4th lord is in the 7th, the native will be endowed
rith a high degreeof education,will sacrificehis patrimony and
be akin to the dumb in an assembly.
Notes : When the 4th lord occupies the ?th house,the
personconcernedwill not enjoy paternal properties. He may
cither loseor sacrificethe same. He rvill not be a householder
for a long timc aqd will give up his family burdenssooneror
later ar a husband and as a father. Though he will achievea
great degreeof education,he will be unable to expresshimself
bcfore a group of men.
qdri
t;q.flqrt
lqrf<qe<fca:r
qlrqsl.twl
$TTATqFRq
iilFl:
qriqifsq:
cFiaHtgq: rt
45, lt thc 4th lord is in the 9th, the native nill be dearto
onc and all, be devoted to God, be virtuous,honourableand
endowedwith every kind of happiness.
Chapter24
\\
gq{I
201
q*wrqfi fiwffiql
t(TTqfr qTqql qqqlrit
ad qia r
fqeFfi: nYqu
.
46. If the 4th lord is in the 10th, the nativewilt eqioy royal
honours, be an alchemist, be cxtremely pleased, witl enjoy
pleasuresand will conquer his five senses.
Notes : Onc will be professionally happy and prosperous
with the 4th lord in the lOth house. He wilt havc abundant
self-madeproperties. He will, however,lack maternalhappiness
if the 4th lord in the said houseis not happilyplaced.
{aHr
sil*
Endl ga*rrrailka: r
ilqi
itril rtqsroi (t: ty\etl
tqqq
47. lf the 4th lord is in the I lth, .the nativewill have fear
of secretdisease,be liberal, virtuous, charitableand helpful to
others.
Notes : Somesay that the l lth househaving the 4th lord
will ensurefreedom from diseascswhile our sageattributossecret
diseases(like venerealaffiiction or any other diseasescaused by
physicalunion). Apparently the sage does not preferthe 4th
lord (lord of happiness)gettingrclegatedto the llth (the 8th
from the 4th).
qqqteti
qi
ffdl Sriedt qa:
Wfrqcqfqd: t
qi{TssFrc.Rcrfi{fi:
nvctl
qFfqR{q
q1Eqrtr$('[,: uYQ.rl
202 .
qe{t uti
qgg* qrlFqt: t
cnl
Srsrlqol qrEt r*fqq: qqm {fr tttott
Jup (R)
l 5-0
Ketu
ls34
Asc2E'05
2r-48
Moon
5-35
Merc
en 20-57
l3-ll
Rahu
I 0-34 Sun4-04
Mars
t6-23
20?
24
Chapter
d wti
fqnqra rs{{q
{N
qTqA *T<fsq: I
T{firrifaTil: qiil U{ltl
204
qtai
sRi
'g'irfaq3$tll
qni siuffia:
r
stfqfii
Gl: ll{tll
20s
Chapter24
'q?qqr{i
gtrEqgTEflfrqa:t
qtri
t6prTcr11wt151a:
sldt rr qc<frn: tt{qll
56. If the 5th lord is in the 8th,the nativewill nof have
be troubledby ccughand pulnonary
muchprogenichappiness,
begivento angerandbe devoidof happiness'
disorders,
qili
Ketu
I
bl."r" note tbat the 5th lord is in the 9th in a houseof
Jupiter. Mars is a favourableplanet for Cancer ascendantand
iir Jispotitor himself is in a mystiquehouse(Aquarius) in aspect
to Saturn in exchange. This great person's philosophical expo'
296
Merc
Yen
Moon
Sat
+
Rahrr
Mars
Jup
Chapter 24
207
?08
gti ilqi
qq'[,at
qt{i
{flg"{il
qqqrl(t
{rsql
cna: 5"{q}&aa: t
flffi5"TGrfrsaeil| lQoll
Chaptcr 24
2Og
qcii
qrldl
qnsmr{ Frqet
ffirrc: I
gtfi
EtffTI sqr{fi6:
fiirr lqRtl
62. If the 6th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be advcnturous, famousamonghis racemen,will live in arien countrieg
(or places), be happy, be a skilful speaker and
b" ;*;t;
interestedin his own work.
Notes : The native wil further be skilful in dearingwith
hoary lore. His financialpositionwill be somewhatshaky.
He
will enjoy good health.
qcii
T{Fal fq{r
afl qqfq*sfafqtTErruqvtl
adw: gafi
2t0
65. If the 6th lord is in the 5th, the native will have
f,uctuatingfinances. He will incur enmity with his sons and
friends. He will be happy,selfishand kind.
aGi f<gurci it
-
qdi: q qil
Tffiileragirn 1
i* g,il qs{ rflf{q{ nqqtl
qdi
luq$i
qrqn
qrrr qiltoqrqrqfq'fil t
Chaptcr 24
Ztl
qalt
1166{I
qFi rril.T:
E{rrt
E{rt qFt
5nR13: r
Elwril:rE ftg*rilr fqil a gd {AE ueotl
70. If the 6th rord is in the l0th, the nativewiu be wenknown amonghis men, rvill not be respectfuilydisposed
to ni,
father and will be happy in foreign countries. He will
be a
gifted speaker.
Notes : one wiil be greatryvalorous and rearnedin Sastras
(or' ancient lore). There will be litigations on
account of
ancestralproperties. Dutifulness and living in foreign ptace
will also come to pass. These are in furthiran". to
ti. oge;s
viewsfor the placementof the 6th lord in the l0th house.
qcei{i
qcdi FTt$tri
qrri q6t:
{q*
tl?crFlqrX 1
yrqq Hr6dtwrdtfn;gg"g<ifs{il:nsltl
7t. If the 6th.lord is in the lith, the native
gain
will -*iff
wealththrough his cnemies,be virtuous, adventurous
ana
be somewhatbereftof progenichappiness.
Notes : One will, to someextent,be happyand to yet
some
e:rtgnt be unhappy if the 6th lord occupiesthe
I lth house.
This is in regardto progeny. There is also a view
that this
positioncan wholly deny acquisitionof a child.
fqaqiq'l wiaqnl
E{Tgia El I
dtqt{ng rFrT:usRtl
2t2
{Tiri
fiti
ilil
qirqtq} A qr;R: I
Chapter24
213
76. lt the 7th lotd is in the 4th, the wife of the native
will not be under his control. He will be fond of truth, bc
intelligentand religious. He will sufferfrom dentaldiseases.
Notes : A disobedientwife follows the 4th house position
of the 7th lord. This is Mabarshi's instruction. However,
Ramadayalustatesin this context thus, qffilfrflfr{rtffrrdr ilqqfqt
meaningthat the native'swife will brilliantly shinewith chastity
or devotionto husband. Lord Rama's sacredhoroscopeis a
classicexamplehavingCancerascendantwith Saturo, the ?th
lord, in the 4th-of course in exaltation. I do not possess
eventhe slightestcompctenceto saythat the Maharshi,sview is
untenable..
'In
this context, however,I quote a horoscope from
"SaptarshiNadi" (Volume for Tiurus ascendant). The whole
Nadi wasa product of intcrcoursebetweenfour groupsof sages,.
eachgroup havingsevengreat sages,in the benign presencJof
Parvati, a consort of Lord Siva. h, the seminaron Taurus
asce.,dant,
Parasarawasalso a participant. The horoscope in
particrrlar(bearingNo. 25 in thc original volume)wasanalysed
by Parasara
himselfas one of the sevenRishisio dialogue. See
the nativity :
Merc
Sun
Ven
211
Chapter24
215
{ri{i Rgur*i
qqt as r{nfiTfl |
{ti{i
qigrrqrd
qrd} {rrgd{iira: I
qntsfq <lrrgmrser
3:dlarft t qqfl ucotl
80. If the 7th lord is in the 8th, the native wilt be dcprived
of marital happiness. His wife will be troubled by diseases,bc
devoid of good dispositionand will not obey the native.
Notes : As the 7th lord goesto the 8th house,the native's
spouse will be liable to incur affiictions to her longevity.
However, marriage may bring some pecuniary gains for the
native.
'
216
;tT:ltc{tl
rTii
qrlTrilqi
ni<ciqqrrrq: I
qqffi
lfiai
nq1 qn?a11et<lfqsftrd:r
Trgunni q f f i
rqqlilr ilc{tl
2t7
Chapter24
qi
qerii
o6arqta:
rqTqer
q{ ilq qiq wr{ f,cefqd a qrq* trcqrr
86. If the 8th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be devoid
of bodily vigour, will enjoy a little wealth and will not regain
lost wealth.
Trili
{tilil
qTq*
qqqftrd: trc\erl
q{egdf,*
fraalql n dqrq:rrcqrl
88. If the 8th lord rs in the 4th, the child will be deprived
of its mother. He will be devoid of a house, lands and
and will doubtlesslybetrayhis friends.
happiness
Notes : Maharshi Parasarausesthe word "frR[" meaning
child. Henceit is apparentthat the nativewill lose his mother
in the very childhood if the 8th lord is in the4th house.
qriri
qiqrTri
erqnl qicqt*
fls{fa: sqTqt I
{lutXra E;nFqe:trcetl
89. If the 8th lord is in the 5th, the native will be dullrsltted, 'will have limited number of of children, be longlived
i6nd wealthy.
Notes : One's financial acquisitions, though abundant,
'will'not be steadyand be subjectedto fluctuations. Though his
intentionsand actionswill be bonafide, theywill go unrecogni'zod. He will not be steadyin disposition and will off and on
ehange his line of thinking. He will not enjoy filial bliss.
fhese are additional hints for the Sth.lord'sstationingin the Sth
houseat birth.
218
90. If the 8th lord is in the 6th, the native will win over
and during childhoodwill
his enemies,be affiictedby diseases
water.
snakes
and
through
incur danger
Notes : The position of the 8th lord in the 6th houseis a
over enemiesand in litigations. The native
sureshotof success
danger
throughsnakes,scorpionseto. during
to
reduced
will be
he
will be free from such calamities.
Afterwards
childhood.
position
is
not
very favourablefor one'shealth.
this
However,
span
of life.
long
a
indicates
This also
Chapter24
219
S6eqrqfq[d{*Er
rrftao: I
"
rTTa6rnq{r($,:
nqltt
{?ri{i n{qrdei
ftq*<ufEafqa:r
qf
fq{3: 6fti{q
iq {im nt.ytl
94. If the 8th lord is in the l0th the nativewill be devoid
ot i.raternalbliss, be a tale-bearer and be bereft of livelihood.
If there is an-aspcctin the process from a benefic, then these
evilswill not mature.
Notes : There is a school of thought to saythat the 8th
lord occupyingthe 9th house will cause the deathsof parents
right in lhe native's boyhood. Apparently one will not enjoy
for a long duration.
parentalhappiness
placement
of the 8th lord will produce all kinds of
This
fortunes,fame,propertiesand the like.
livelihood,
miseriesin
Accordiog to MaharshiParasara,if the 8th lord in the 10th
houseis (well) rdated to a benefic,no evils will cometo pass.
220
(;rr{T
eretg:<rt
qct rwq atafgaqwFt* ueul
95. If the 8th lord alongwith a maleficisin the llth, the
.
nativewill be devoid of wealthand will be miserablein boyhood
but happylater on. Shouldthe 8th lord be in conjunctionwith
a beneficand be in the llth, the nativewill be long-lived.
. Notes : The Sth lord in the I lth house,unlessrelatedto a
malefic,particularlyby conjunction,will not deprivethe native
of financialbenefits. If he is alone in the llth, he will not
prove that bad in this respect. Moreover,for Taurus ascendant,
Jupiterin the llth housc is not baneful. And for Scorpio
ascendant,Mercury in the llth will prove a highly favourable
bargainin the matter of wealth,fame,knowledgeetc.
qrt{i
qrqt
qrilew
qkil silqinl
sqqfiEr: r
qrrt{i
Chapter 24
221
qrai
{rQi
gfwar$
t{qfaqla{q
Temqe{iTf,:r
qqwqil
c+;qr: nlootl
TFt{i
qiltrrqrt {il+ilq{rqFrf,: r
gwRaw) dH qTrtilnqfieal ;R:1lo{tl
l0l. If the 9th lord is in the 5th the.nativewill be endowed with sonsand prosperity,devotedto elders,bold, charitable
and learned.
qrQ*
qnqrqd
qT<qlTrtE
tqt{q: I
qnrt
dtfeqtrqTfr
faqqrilq:
u I oQtl
Wrqq
103. O Brahmin, If the 9th lord is in the Zth, the native
will begethappinessafter marriage,be virtuous, and famous.
Notes : one will further be abre to achieve successin ail
his undertakings. His prosperity wilr pick up after marriage.
.The nativewill be not well disposedto his
father. These e
additional effects due to the 7th house placementof the 9th
lord.
222
qrfi{i ${flqi
wrra6ta} a<} q\ r
rleryras<i *q irczl FITFTT
wat trlovtr
104.If thc 9th lord is in the 8th, the native will not be
prosperous
from his elderbrothcr.
and will not enjoy happiness
Notes : Having got the 9th lord relegatedto the 8th
house,one will be devoid of fortunes.He will facefailuresin all
his undertakings. He will not achieveprofessionaland financial
stability. His father will primarily incur a cut in longevity.
The native will be a souroeof miscries to his eldcr brothers/
sisters.
A blessingin disguisewith this position is a probable
inheritenceof patrimony by the native.
wQt
$narffqi
gunl<riwr;a)
alqrarurG<a: t
(an'q: { q
qd lltotll
105. If the 9th lord is in the 9th, the nativewill be endowed with abundantfortunes,virtues and beauty and will enjoy
much happinessfrom co-born.
Notes : Should the 9th lord be in the 9th itself,one will
obtain fraternal bliss. His co-bronwill amass fortune. The
nativehimself will own propertics in a largescale. He will
in eachand every undertaking. His father
achieveeasysuccess
will play a significant role in his (i.e. the native's)progress.
The native'smother will be free from diseases.The nativewill
be nurturedby his maternalgrandparents.
qrrli
n{ilqrai
q;{t tilqliletsfq
gqqq
wgfwc: lllot ll
Chapter24
223
1'
224
Rahu
Moon
Sat
Jup
Ven
qtiti
a6q6ei
u?qr.Ri
.iiil?q{ir
qE{q Uurta:t
fraftqci{ir: ttl I oll
'it optri
.zt
u2t
Mars
Merc
Venus
RASI
Moon
Ketu
226
r6n qrd
f:rr{i
ErE1?qqqiliqa:
r
6fti
qqsnci
cn-qfe-gqtu1nl gqq
q;Hrtfqut lqtl
$qm
(lttil
qffiTi
qfitml
H{fTqrffiftqil: r
q?TqrlT grilqfq illlltl
Chopter 24
227
RASI
powerful aspecton his dispositgr, the Moon, lent that trenendous mental impetus to the native that he was a preeminentpoet with a matchlesslearning. Mercury ruling the
4th houseis unaffectedby the Sun, being 16"apart.
ftgurart fqEq't<qfirqfqa:
T{{i
r
qfftfg-c:
tgttsft uiqfa: {r{fx:
nt tvtl
ll4. If the l0th lord is in the 6th, the native will be
bereft of paternalbliss. Although he may be skilful he will be
bereft of wealthand be troubled by enemies.
Notes : fhe 10th lord goingto the 6th houseis a dirc
blemish for professional and monetary stability. One will
undergofrequent changesin his calling and will. suffer losscr
therein. His financial growth will bs severelypanlyzed,. Hc
will have a number of enemiescontributing to his decline. He
will incur lasting diseases. An advantage, however,will como
to bim in the form of'extreme intelligence.
qlct{i
228
nfri
q;aqrqd tfsal
{tefgrca*
irnil:
ctlaq: r
qtft;qme{or:nttqlr
qvqqlq6
6fri
rtr{qe:
fq.ldt sFrrRilr rr Snkr*
rdt r
il(: ||ttqtl
ildn
efq
2rg
24
Chapter
.qqwn?Q tu qTiltlt ewt: I
rr*i
nea}s,fr qd fitd agroarfr fqfil{: lllioll
qt it
mlfta:
qrii
qTf,:qfrqnlqftlTl
qd r
$[tt: $TFt:
FrTfnt i
q?il qq{c}la: Ilil]Ntd
rqeq tltllll
|
trrit q<rqrRi ilrq) qqgqT{
dtriqramrl w*
Ktfqq<qrfiqil: lllRYll
It4. If the llth lord is in the 4th, the native will gain
na
qtti
qirfldei
23r
Chapter 24
128. If the llth ford is'in the 8th, the nativewill incur
reversalsin his undertakingsand will live long while his wife
bim.
will predecease
:
The
I lth lord in the 8th house increasesthe
Notes
The geniture given earlier of Sri Morarji
longevity.
native's
an ample
the 8th beingthe llth lord bea.rs
in
Mars
having
Desai
not be
rule
should
this
However,
effect.
this
to
testimony
havingMercury, the I lth lord, in the
applicdto Leo ascendant
8th housein debilitation
qIutETIl qtqt <t: t
Rlri{r rrlrqqlqtai
q (tqHE*
qEl: qtqEra
ailfuq: ll I RQtt
12g.lf the llth lord is in the 9th the nativewill be
fortunate,skilful, truthful' honouredby the king and be affiuent'
qr${i qqrr*et
qqffa}
Wrrfaqfr',
fq*f?rq: lllQoll
232
Moon
Mars
Sun
Jup
Ketu
Lagna
Merc
Venus
spreading
the gcled nameof Lord Krishna
Irj:1r:,il::":t
to.the
West-He broughtout in printhiscomment"ri.,on
VrOai
Gita erc. in uncountable
volumcs.Above alt, ho ir; ;;;
word on thelips of millions.
It is my experience
that a pranetwith canceteddeb'itation
would give suchsplendidresultskeepingotherplAnefs
bd;;;
and makethe world conscious
of sucha n-ative.itls of ;;;;;
a prcrequisite
that the ascendant
rordshourdprimariiyt ;.*
cnough. In the cascof swamiji, the sour stands
well-fonifiei
and robedwith identitywith the praise-worthy
Lord. r"rurtiue
prepotent9th house conrainingascendant
rta
Jiu tiu
Sunand Ketu.
"roog
The readercan arwaysnote that if tbe ilth rord
is weil
disposedin the t0th house,the native concerned
wlll dedicate
his life for othersand be devoidof desiresto meeting
porsonal
--cnds' Thatis the moral we rearnfrom the-swa.i.ii
sLiir.
aTrii ***t1*
erq: rig n{q r
qfti'i ir qdak qiit q iif ei,rrlnl
Chapter 24
23,/
.
.
t tqrr
234
aqt{i
\
gTTTTI$T
rtt
il
?qi{i
ftgrrrer,i
qalaurfeefqil:r
a;lrtrttt afqhaq*
;rt: nli\etl
iilril:
EsT;re[(5'q
I
qirl
I39. If the l2th lord is in the 7th, the native will incur
oxpenditureon accountof his wife, will not enjoy conjugalbliss
and will be bereftof learningand strength.
'
l4l. If the l2th lord is in the 9th, tbe nativewill dishonour his elders,be inimical even to his friends and be always
intent on achievinghis own ends.
. 235
Chapter24
sqiri qwnet
aaqTtirq{Q qrq* r
qrE
ffi
sq{ qnf?rdnt
da iqfqF{ XiRfar
236
the caseof the Sun and the Moon, the results cited will come to
pass. (Herealso onc ahouldgive due considerationto various
other relative factors. Simply applying the effects without
checkingothet sourceswill leadto pitfalls.)
When a planet ownstwo signs,its placementin a certain
bhavais affectedby its two lordships. For example,takethe
caseof Saturnin the 5th house.fora Piscesnptive. His position
in tbe 5th as the I lth lord w:lt givechildren end happiness
through them. And as the l2th lord, he witl deny progenyso
that the native resorts to visiting shrines elc. in a bid to
obtain a progeny. [n such a contrary situation the drfferent
results mentionedfor Saturn'sposition in the sth shouldnot be
Btraightaway
declared but alternativesourceslike Jupiter(the
significatorof progery) and the Moon (the owner of the 5th
house)shouldbe looked upto.
Next we are clearly instructed in regard to results of
mutually drfferentspheres. For exampleagain take the same
caseof PiscesascendanthavingSaturn in the 5th house. Othor
rcsults mentionedfor the l lth lord beingin the 5th houseere :
nativebeingreligiousand happy. As the l2th lord in the 5tb,
the resultmentionedis that the nativewill bo devoid of education. After sortingout the controversyaboutprogeny,it should
be declaredthat Saturnin the 5th will deprivethe nativeborn
in Piscesascendantof learning(as due to l2th lor{sbip) and
witl make the native religiousand happy (as the I tth lobd).
qqlsnfiI{tltQtfiqrsilq: ilR{fl
Chapter 25
Effects Of Non-LuminousPlanets
ttqrfqlqtadent qt{ii rnqsd
sr$rt'rdq$qi
eilTrI
q qqTfr T',eErteQrr
Ittl
Chapter25
237
ql
Tlsqrqaaqris:l
q?Eqf,]+ian:.tt1.tt
238
ernrrqnr]
ffia)
gcf,r (.?qfr
qrqqiftqil |
qt
rr gFwafnEfua:
rrqrr
qaqrsqlqqqil
qr
e6tulXa: eerir:
ir
(iil
Rgqrqnr
*qfffiwe: ll\ell
iqn$.e I
Chapter 25
239
qnql
f{rTi {*
mqqaRqa:uIttl
eraelFqf(qlqraq) qq{iqq
q*
ilqqil
tq
fqdtill
nefiFsilr r
dlarlfqE: trr Rtl
faq"qvqTsFilfiqq gtarim
qFTFnqrtrl {tr
2&
fiqqr*
wcTa
({*
{ErEriFr$r:I
'
eFuarnf'uqqIq{R:
Saelwrraqfqa:t
agtril q{T qtr{qEr tct;cgatwr (: ul\etl
Ek) 6q{rrlrfl:
nqfrwfq*dqil]
qt*
qsqqi
fmqt
qfil r
fqqeq: lr{url
{q{fir
Chapter
25
241
trddtllrt1tr6'] kti
q{i
qradt q
egfral
rffiqlq
Tfa'd; I
fcdT{r ltRRtl
srraqrr.ill
qrfi
ftqqr{t
!uet: I
242
qqqtql
(iTfqq:
SiA
tq{qriqa: t
T?fr $qf+d$rf;Eil: nQcrl
qftal
amNgwrl
*Tft qffit
qRul R$rrrri
qU
(il: I
lrf,nTer:gqttfr
qRql qim{Fi
q?irril: gfrwr: I
qrqr6qfrftqt: nrqrt
IUTrrql T6*t: I
qfulq Fmqrq qfrql rl;qifwil ullll
33. If Paridhi is in the 8th, the nativewill be spiritually
dlsposed,peaceful,strong-bodied,firm in decision, religiousand
,Entre.
Chapter 25
243
Ferarmguaqng:
nlvtl
qnur
qrdi
dqqF(
g:q$Trrt Scrtlgqq
rrFrtt: iil |
g\Fr-<n<rwr:uletl
urn?qf(wflFl:
' qiiqlqqkflrrarqfi
244
Uqoil5ftrrqrkmqtriqfra:
rqQ rgfq rril &r.gl
ftrr I
{ffilqa: uyotl
qq
lttt*
qlqiarqni
{rqwerqfqr; 1
lSriFA g atrtril ilg qrqt rrvtrr
'
qtr*ta:
ertaapqtili
rrqrtqttqq. I
T(:
qrt ilqi
fqaqtm: uy111
n5
Chapter 25
tql
qBUeu*rqfr rilqQcqrfqn q\ r
6{t
<nig*
sfrq*
qffiara: uvett
ffrcqrTq* rqi I
246
qtfr *rit
rf'ilfstir
gfttrn rferq
qeilRqrdi
eri I
q6.rr?u?r:I
ItilQI
, ftgrqlf uq* sI 6 smrl fqqqq: iltttl
rTldttslH4t6(:
a
qtrdcrtqfuce:
rrqt
*qqqFqa: t
u7
Clnpter 25
l11t*ltittl aiqqil
13trI
fffit
q{i f{rfqfr nR u{nft
tlfqE: utqtl
58. If Dhwaja is in the 9th, the native will wear (religioue)
badges,be delighted,helpfullydisposedto all and be skilled in
religiousdeeds.
ntfHtii il ?tcfiq:I
{ea}rnrawr:
rnar fefr: wtTlttt: 6,tr fnfqfr frq ! trtett
59. O Brahmin, if Dhwajais in the l0th, the nativewill be
endowedwith happinessand fortunes, be fond of femalerr'bc
charitableand will befriendBrahmins.
dfir<: llQoll
3lT: I
sfr ttqttr
'<JqIf:
ag?i
248
qrtq:
fiigf
luligm:
Ftil gfq* !ilil} qli*
eaqqfqq:r
ncgfwa: lttytl
gfq+ qqqrltl
lrcfrarftrl
qln rrqrrr.
qiq
r
ahapter25
24g
not have a good houseto live in. His last days will be
miserable
anddeathwill bepainfulaftera longconfinement.
'
f*fqa: qrTE;strrt:F{nq;} {arlqa: |
*fEril; rt'tainE gfq+ Rcnqftq*lQetl
250
qur{r{:fca gealewlwlsfkfadq:t
GEri gfq+' fr:tql qTqt laafca: utQ.rr
69. If Gulika is in the 8th, the native will be troubledby
hunger,be miserable,cruel, very rnuch short-tempered,very
unkind, poor and bereft of good qualities.
Notes : The native will find it difficult to get evena
squaremeal. His facewill be ugly. His eyeswill be diseased.
His teeth will be yellowish. He will be quite short in stature.
Theseare additionaleffectsas due to the 8th housepositionof
Golika, son of Saturn.
rgrtn:
gFdt ufi
!f: I
${t*qt
2SI
Chapter 25
'
72.lf Gulika is in the llth, the native willenjoy women
be a leaderof men, be helpful to his relatives,be short
of class,.
in statureand be an emperor.
Notes : If Gulika is in the I lth house,the subjectwill be
in the companyof many females. He will be devoidof good
. wealth statusetc.
character. He will enjoy progenichappiness,
and be charmingin aPPearance.
q6ufl
T6Fx"d
wFsffiRqe qlli
q6T?q]
qqql
qErM: I
qrq*
;T(: lle{ll
2s2
gfm}tcerawRqqGEa: r
{({rIT{
TsqqFQ smql
miilqsqfq: uectl
78. If Praiapadais in the 5th, the native will be happy,
will do good acts,be kind, and veryaffectionate.
79, If Pranapada
is in the 6th, the nariveryill be subdued
by his relatives and cnemics,be sharp, will have
d;f;;;
--'--"'digestiveIire, be wicked,sickly,afHuentan{ qhorrliv.O.
foqfq
qdd
qci1qai.Fru1qe
$tql ctq*ilqrir.r
ftKTuq: $frWq 1ro;1
rlqq"fiT&mg{q srutqresse}gfr t
qllca.
qrfqig,rit.eqc-{qdqr*,rfrtft
pranapadais
g?qq rl;rttrtT;;r:
fgqEdr: t.
{fiq:
srri tr{ftqil Tiq: HErsg6e}fqqqq: ttq3tl
Chapter 25.
253
82. If Pranapada
is in the 9th,'thenative will be endowed
-very
with sons,be
rich, fortunate, charming, will serveothers
and be not wicked but be skilful.
fM
gurq rr* q){}q;RilTfiTf,:I
ilqrqnfiqi
$T!i qkrsl srTTiqq:
ncytl
84. If Pranapadais in the I lth, the nativewill be famous,
virtuous, learned, wealthy, fair_complexionedand attached
to
motner.
ql
s$n lrnfi
feiqt Gvffqgr
FqsflYra|;Ii
TcqsflYraFri
'
rdtrrtqqrf"
! |
{$
aqt qrfr nnr{tni gat{hi qq,iih nqqtl
tlfr ft'fdevrtet rqalfteE{rrqaqi r
Tflrsqffii*"
q{ir6qrfr nr"tf<urqlcetl
Before O.U".t"g';;;";;r:
1*U-*:li-*pada _ascendant).
andorr,..pruo.i,'rfi"il;';j:.,;
:*^:[:,j'".:l-11'
_Sun.
conceivedby their positions,
relationi and
aspectsupurt fioi
their strengthor weakness.
Notes : lVe areadvisedto look upto the
Sun and others
while declaringthe effects due to Ofroiru,
Gulika etc. So to
saythe dispositorsof Dhooma etc. snouio
be scrutinizedto
know the extentof effects. For example
if Gulika is due to
give bad effects,but his dispositori, ,".i1-"rp."ted,
well-placedor
wet-rerated,the evirs are minimised. conversety
if favourable
254
effcctsare due to Gulika etc. the weakncssor advcrseplacement of the respictivsdispositorwill not allow maturity of such
good effects.
Another hint we takp from thesetwo versesis : We should
balancethe results due to Dhooma, Gulika etc. with the
resuttsdue to the planetsfrom Sunto Saturn (and of coursethe
nodes).For example,Gulika is in the llth and good effectsare
due. If a planet posited in the same llth dcnotescontrary
'
results, then the strength of the two will lcad to correct
cstimationof the situation.
qrr qE$6a{f6efiqTdrsqrq:
ilRqtl
Chapter 26
'
f{E{-f"s}qr-qg$*Ttq
| |v ||
Chapter26
z1s
planetswhich I detail below. 3rd and l0th, 5rh and
9th, 4th
and 8th and lastly zth-on thcsepracesthe aspectsinci."s"
graduallyin slabsof quartersi.e l14, 112,3l4thandfult.
The
effects(due to such aspects)wiil also be proportionate. Ail
planetsaspect the Tth fully. Saturn, Jupiter and Mars have
specialaspectsrespectivelyon 3rd and lOth, 5th and 9th, and
4th and 8th. The ancientpreceptorshaveexprainedthesewhich
are ordinary (arising by mere sign .positions).-By subtle
mathematicalcalculations,theseaspectswill baveto be clearly
understoodas under.
r
$qq fqntEq6at q$Tf{$q}sfUr6r?r({
qiE
feqrq:rtvileqr{qTqr Gwm gq FtaT
| | q,||
68. ASPECTUAL EVALUATIONS .. Deduct the longitude of tbe aspected planet (or house)from that of the
aspectingplanet. Ifthe sum exceedssix signs(or I80 deg)
deduct the sumagain from l0 signs (br 300 deg). Con,,,ert
the latestsum into degreesand divide by two. The resultant
productis Drishti Kona or aspectualangle. If the difference
(betweenaspectorand aspected)is in excessof 5 signs, ignore.
signsand multiply the degreesetc. .by 2 which is the aspectual
value. If the differenceis in excessof 4 signsdeductit from 5
signs(or 150 deg)and the resultantdegreeetc. beeomeDrishti
value.If the differenceis in excessof 3 signsdeductit from 4
sigps(or 120 degress)and halve the product to be increasedby
30 to get Drishti value. If the diference is above 2 signs
ignoresignsand add t 5 to the degreesetc. to get Drishti value.
If it is in excessof one sign,ignore Rasisand divide thc degrees
etc. by 2 to get Drishti value.
256
fesqri
ffiq
idr*rr:
gt {affifi-i
aEfitq
at(fl{irirT6ai rtl1tr
Chapter 26
2s7
258
Deg:Mn Vlrup.
Deg:Mn Yirupa
Deg:l\,In Virupl
.00
30: 0
30:30 .25
3l: 0 '.50
3l:30
.75
'32:
0 1.00
9223O 1.25
33: 0 1.50
33:il0 1.75
34: 0 2.00
34:30 2.25
35: 0 2.5A
35:30 ?.7s
36: 0 3.00
36:30 3.25
77t 0 3.50
lt:to
3.7s
38: 0 4.00
38:30 4.25
39: 0 4.50
39:30 4.75
4ft 0 5.00
40:30 5.25
4l: 0 5.50
4l:30 5.75
42: 0 6.00
42230 6.25
43:O . 6.50
43:30 6.75
44t O 7.00
M:30 7.25
45: 0 7.50
45:30 7.75
16: 0 8.00
46:30 8.25
472O 8.50
47:30 8.75
48: 0. 9.00
48:30 9.25
49: 0 9.50
49:30 9.75
50: 0 10.00
50:30 t6.2s
5l: 0 10.50
5l:30 10.75
522O 11.00
53:0 11.50
53:30 I t.Z5
5 4 :0 1 2 . 0 0 '
54:30 tZ.2S
55: 0 12.50
55:30 12.75
56:0 t3.00
56:30 t3.25
57:0 t3.50
57:30 13.75
58:0 14.00
58:3O 14.25
59: 0 14.50.
'
59:30' 14.7J
60:0 15.00
60:30 15.50
6I: 0 t6.m
6l:30 16.i0
62: 0 17.00
62:30 l7.SO
63: 0 18.00
63:30 t8.50
64: 0 19.00
52:30ll.?5
Chapter 26
259
Deh:lltn Virupa
Deg:Mn Virnpa
Deg:MnVirrF
64:30 19.50
65:0 ?0.00'
65:30 20.50
66: 0 21.00
66:30 21.50
67: 0 2200
67:30 22.50
68: 0 23.00
68:30 23.50
' 69: 0 24.m
69:30 24.50
?0: 0 25.00
'?0:30 25.50
7l: 0 26.m
?l:30 26.50
12| O 27.00
72230 27.5O
73: O 28.00
73:30 28.50
74: O 2g:W
74:30 29 50
75: 0 30.00
75:30 30,50
76: 0 31.00
7623031.50
772O 32.00
77:30 32.50
78: 0 33.00
78:30 3350
79: 0 34.00
793A 3{.50
80: 0 35.00
80:30 35.50
8l: 0 36.00
8l:30 36.50
82:0 37.00
82:30 37.50
83: 0 38.00
83:30 38.50
84:0 39.00
8l:30 39,50
85: 0 40.00
85:30 40.50
86:0 41.00
86:30 4t.50
87: 0 42.00
E7:30 42.50
88: 0 43.00
88:30 43.50
89: 0 44.00
89:30 M50
90: 0 45.00
90:30 44.75
9l: 0 44.50
9l:30 44.25
92: 0 44.00
92:30 43.75
93: 0 43.50.
93:30 43.25
94: 0 43.00
94:30 42.75
95: 0 42.50
95|30'42.25
96:'0 42.00
96:30 41.75
97: 0 41.50
97.30 41.2s
98:0 41.00
98:30 40.75
99: 0 ,10.50
99:30 &.25
100:0 40.00
100:30 39.75
l0l:0 39.50
l0l:30 39.25
102:0 39.00
102:30'38.50
38.75
103:0
103:30 38.25
104:0 38.00
104:30 37.75
105:0 37.fi
105:3037.25
106:0 37.00
106:30 36.75
107:0 36.50
107:30 3625
108:0 36.00
108:3035.75
109:0 35.50
I09;30 35.25
t l0: 0 35.00
I 10:30 34.75
lll: 0 34.50
I I 1:3O 34.25
I 12:0 34.00
l12:30 33.75
ll3:0 33.50
I l3:30 33.2'5
114:0 33.00
. I L4:30 32.75
ll5: 0 32.fi
ll5:30 tLN
116:0 32.00
116:30,1.15
260
Deg:lldnVhupr
Deg:l\,InVirupa
Deg:Mp Virupa
l17:0 31.50
I 17:30 31.25
I 18:0 31.00
I l8:30 30.75
I 19:0 30.50
itg:to 3025
120:0 30.00
120:30 29.50
l2l: 0 29.q0
l2l:30 2850
l22zO. 28.00
122|30 27.50
123:0 n.N
123:30 26.50
l24z 0 26.00
'124:3025.50
t25: 0 25.00
125:3024fr
126:0 U.@
t26:30 23.50
tTl| o 23.00
Ittzt0 22fi
'128:
0 22'0o
128:3021.50
129:O 2l.m
129:30 20.50
130:0 20.00
13030 19.50
l3l: 0 19.00
l3l:30 18.50
'132: 0 18.00
132:3017.50
133:0 l?.00
1332fi. 16.50
134:0 16.9,
t34:30 15.50
135:0 15.00
135:3014.50
136:0 14.00
136:3013.50
l3?: 0 13.00
137:3012.50
138:0 12.00
I 38:30 I 1.50
1390
: 11.00
139:3010.50
l'CI: 0 10.00
140:30 9.50
1 4 1 0: ' 9 . 0 0
l4l:30 8.50
142:0 8.00
142:30 7.50
143:0 7.00
143:30 6 50
144:0 6.00
144:30 t.50
145:0 5.00
145:30 4.50
146:0 4.00
146:30 3.50
147:O 3.00
147:30 2 50
148:0 2 0O
148:30 1.50
149:0 1.00
149:30 .50
.00
150:0
150:30 1.00
l5l: 0 2.00
t5t:i0 3.Qo
152:0 4.00
152:30 5.00
153:0 6.00
153:30 7.00
154:0 8.00
154:30 9.00
155:0 10.00
J55:3OI1.00
' 1 5 6 :0 1 2 . 0 0
156:3013.00
157:0 1400
157:3015.00
158:0 16.00
158:3017.00
159:0 18.00
159:30 19.00
160:0 20.00
160:3021.00
16l:0 2240
16l:30 23.00
te2;0 24.00
162:30 25.00
163:0 26.00
163:3027.W
164:0
'164:30 2E.00
2g.m
165:0 30.00
165:3031.00
166:0 32.00
166:30 33.00
16?:0 34.m
. 35.00
167:30
168:0 36.00
168:3037.W
169:0 38.00
26t
Clapter 26
Deg:Mn Virupa
169:30 39.00
170:0 40.m
170:3041.00
l7l: 0 42.00
l7l:30 43.00
172:O 44.(n
172:30 45.00
173:0 46.00
173:3047.00
174;O 48.00
l74z30 49.00
175:0 50.00
175:3051.00
176:0 52.00
176:3053.00
177:O 54.00
177:30 55.00
178:0 '56.00
' 1 7 8 : 3 05 7 . 0 0
179:O 58.00
179:30 59.00
180:0 60.00
180:30 59.75
l8l: 0 59.50
l8l:30 59.25
182:0 59.00
182:3058.75
183:0 58.50
183:30 58.25
184:0 58.00
184:3057.75
185:0 57.50
185:3057.25
186:0 57.00
186:30 56.75
Deg:MnVirupr
187:0 56.50
187:30 56.25
188:0 56.00
188:3055.75
189:0 55.50
189:30 55;25
190:0 55.00
190:30 54.75
l9l: 0 54.50
l9l:30 54.25
192:0 Sa.OO
192:30 53.75
t93: 0 '53.50
193:30 53.25
194:0 53.00
194:30 52.75
195:0 52.50
195:30 52.25
196:0 52.00
196:30 51.75
197:0 51.50
lf7:30 s1.25
198:0 51.00
198:30 50.75
199:0 50.50
199:30 5O25
200: 0 50.00
200:30 49.75
201:0 49.50
49.25
201:30
'
202:0 49.00
202:30 48.75
203:0 48.50
203:30 48.25
204:0 48.00
Deg:Ml Virupl
204:30 17.75
205:0 47.50
205:30 47.25
206:0 47.m
206:30 46.75
.207:O 46.50
207:30 46.25
208:0 46 00
208:30 45.75
209:.0 45 50
209:30 45.25
210:0 45.00
210:30.44j5
2l l: 0 44.50
2ll:30 M.25
212.0 44.00
212:30 43.75
213:0 43.50
2l3t30 43.25
214:O 43.00
21423042.75
215:0 42.50
215:30 42.25
216zO 42.00
2t6|?0 4t.75
217:0 41.50
217:fi 41.25
218:0 41.00
218:30N.75
219:O 40.50
219:3O40.25
22O:0 ,10.00
22430 39.75
221:.O 39.50
22t$A }9,25
262
Ilcg:nft firupt
fr22 0 39.00
22223O38.75
2232O 3t.5d'
12330 3t.25
224:O 38.00
X2423037.15
2252O 37.50
225230 37.2s
X26:0 37.00
226:30 36.75
X27zO 36.50
227.30 36.2s
228:O 36.00
22E:30 35J5
2292O 35.50
229t3O 35.25
23O:0 35.00
230:30 34.75
231:0 34.50
231:30 34.25
2322O 34.00
232:,N 33:75
233:0 33,50
233:30 33.25
234t 0 33.00
214:30 32.75
235tO 32.50
235:30 32.25
23620 32.00
236230 31.75
23720 31.50
237:30 31.25
238:0 31.00
23t:30 30.75
23*, 0 30.50
Deg:MnViropr
239:30 30.25
240:0 30.00
240:30 29.75
241:0 29.50
241:30 29.25
' 242:0 29.00
242:30 28.7s
243:0 28.50
243:30 28.25
244: 0 28.00
244:30 27.75
245:O 21.50
245:30 27.2s
246:O 27.N
246:30 26.75
247:0 26.50
247:30 26.25
248:0 26.00
248:30 25.75
249:O 25.50
249:30 25.25
250:0 25.00
250:30 24.?5
251:0 24.50
251:30 24.25
252: O 24.N
252:30 23.75
253:0 23.50
253:30 23.25
254:0 23.00
254:30 22.75
255: 0 22.50
255:30 22.25
256:O 22.A0
256:30 21.75
Deg:lfin Virupl
257:0 21.50
257:30 21.25
258:0 21.00
258:30 2A.75
25920 '20.25
20.50
259:30
260:0 20.00
260:30 19.75
261:0 19.50
261:30 19.25
262:0 l9.m
262:30 18.75
263:O 18.50
263:3018.2S
264:O 18.00
264:30 17.75
265:0 12.50
265:30 17.25
266:0 12.00
266:30 t6.Ts
2672O 16.50
267:30 16.25
268:0 16.00
268:30 15.75
269:O t5.50
269:30 lS.2S
270:O 15.00
270:30 14.75
271:O 14.50
271:30 14.25
272:O 14.00
272:30 13.75
273:O 13.50
273:30 13.25
274:0 13.00
alupter 27
Deg:Mn Virupa
274:30 12.75
275:0 12.50
275:30 12.25
2?6:O 12.00
277:30 11.75
276:O 11.50
277:30 11.25
27*, 0 I r.00
278:3O 10.75
279:O 10.50
279:30 10.25
280:0 10.00
280;30 9.7s
2 8 1 :0 9 . 5 0
281:30 9.25
282: O 9.00
282:30 8.75
263
Deg:Mn Virupa
283:0
283:30
284:0
284:30
285:0
285:30
' 286:0
286:30
287:0
287:30
288:0
288:30
289:0
289:30
290:0
290:30
291:O
8.50
8.25
8.00
7.75
7.50
7.25
?.00
6.75
6.50
6.25
6.00
5.75
5.50
5.25
5.00
4.75
4.50
Dcg:ltdnVirupr
'291:30
292: O
292230
293:0
293:30
294:0
294:30
295:O
295:30
296:A
296:fi
297:O
297:30
298:0
298;30
2992O
299:30
4.25
4.00
3.75
3.5d
3.25
3.00
2.75
2.5O
2.25
2.00
1.75
1.50
1.25
l.0O
.75
.50
.25
qq grFitEil&rFlilRetl
Chepte 27
'Evaluation
slq Flcaqd q?t
Of Strengths
?qr{-ililfirtFrr.rt'l
fafq{qei ersqggqqciuiq r
264
Chapter27
26s
(Sun'sposition-Deep debilitationpoint)+ 3
: 3 4 2 o 1 5 ' m i n u s1 9 0 '
3
: I 52' I 5' -- 3 :50.25 Virupas
If the sumbeforedivisionby 3 is in excessof lg0 degrees
deductit from 360 and then divide by 3 which will bethc
plairet's uchchabala in Virupas. Marimum Uchchabala is
or I Rupa.
always60 shashtiamsas
farlq+qriqrfaftT"ftrdffrTR{'
uRtl
qrfq ftqrnt $qrri rilI I
qfqflflt
xtT6utt: qrfiq*nftau* il gqT:$tT: itQtl
qq
qkqnrqrfr-qrqto-arcrirtqq r
ffi
il*rqsq
ecaqttcglqqq nytl
{*t(
266
trnfEgR qilT:<iar:gurfsufsg..furf
iTritrnfr ||I Ir
5. KENDRADI BILA.. A planet in an angle getsfull
;trength while one in succedenthousegetsbalfand the one in
cadenthousegetsa quarter(of Rupa)(as Kendradi bala),
Notes : Kendradi means angles etc. This denotesthree
groupsof four Rasiseach.. Theseare angles,(i.e. lst, 4th, Zth
(i.e. 2nd, sth, 8th and llth) and cadents,
and l0th) succedents,
(i e. 3rd, 6th, 9th and l2rh). The following are the Kendradi
I
.
balas :
(l) Planetin angle:60 Virupas
(2) Planetin succedent:3OVirupas
(3) Planetin cadent:15 Virupas
BTrilqsrTrqqfig
irydt ficii, Sfi,
tqts{'q}qTaqraqt&:Erfqii *r{ rrqii
, 6. DREKKANA BALA':
|vlale, female and .hernaphrodite planets respectively g9t a quarter Ruln acbordingto
placementsin the first, secondarrd third decaqatcs,
.
Notes : This strengthis acquiredby a plapet witf.Xeference to its decanateposition beingin lhe lst..?n4or 3rd iqrt of a
sign. Male planetsare : the Sun, Mars, a4d 'Jppiter. female
planets
Venus_and.the
.are.
.{oon-. _!1tp1+, a;rd Mercury are
eunuchbodies. A Drekkanabalaof l5 Virupai will beacquired
by planetsas under :
Male planet in lst Drelckana.
Femaleplanet in 2nd Drekkana.
Eunuchplanbtin 3rd Drekkana.
For calculationsof Drekkana,seeSpeculumof Drekkanas,
supra. Ncedlessto mention that if the Drekkana position is
Clapter 27
261
268
269
Chapter 27
qs.qlfqt RrilearctE
snrftFqfaft{iq u I otl
qftea:r
qHd
R
fr{t}eq ilc{Ff ilq qFffit qeNqirq illtrl
9
l0-ll. PAKSHA BALA .' Deduct from the Moon's longiof the Sun. If the sum exceeds6 signs, deduct the
tbat
tude
same from 12. The product so obtained be convertedinto
desreesetc,. and divided by 3 which will indicate the Paksha
baia of each of the beneficplanets. The Pakshabala of benefic
shouldbe deducted from 60 which will go to eachmalefic as
Pakshabala.
Notes : Pakshabala is decidedon the follo'wing basis :
Moon minus Sun
Paksha bala for tenefic :
Pakshabala for malefic :60 minus benefic'sPakshabala,
'Beneficsform one group and eachof them will get the
(Mercury is to be treated as a
samefigure of Pakshabata.
The Moon in dark half is a
malefic.
a
conjunct
is
malefic-if he
be deductedfrom 6o to
of
benefics
should
bala
The
mut.n".1
If Moon-Sun isabovel80,dcduct
geta malefic'sPakshabala.
il*;i"'r'.i;er
qlrani-nffi, firEfeqFrt
frafemqt tr
Rnxiig qlrani'nflqi,
qFf
q
goi {rfi g*: tt.13tt
rrrrlrTdiEt|qi
210
qdrTrqfainr{t
Anfiq
qd
fauqfraqt-'q'q{q: t
qfktlii
*nttrri
gil n l t t l
Chapter 27
.'
271
272
Ahargana
18 0 0
I 801
t802
1803
1804f
1805
1806
1807.
I 808*
1809
l8l0
1 8 1I
Itl21
4s8
823
ll88
1553
l9l8
2284
2649
494
859
1225
1590
1955
2120
Yr.
Ahargana
't813
1814
lSls
l8l6*
t 8l7
l8l8
't8l9
I 820r
l82l
1822
1823.
1E24t
rt25
2686
3 0 sI
34t6
3 7 8I
4t47
45t2
4877
5242
56 0 8
5963
6338
6703
7069
Yr.
I 826
7434
1827 7799
1828* 8164
1829 8530
I 83q
8E95
l83l'
9260
I 832* 9625
r 833. 9991
I 834 10356
I 835 10721
I 836.r I 1086
1S37 r1452
1838 ll8l7
Clapter 27
Yr.
Ahargano
t2t82
12547
t29t3
13278
13643
I 4008
14374
1 4 73 9
r5f04
15469
15835
I 6200
l 6565
l 6930
t7296
t7 661
I 8026
r8391
t8757
8s8 19122
8 5 9 t9487
860r I 9852
I 839
I 840*
t 841
1842
I 843
1844*
I 845
I 846
r847
1848r
I 849
I 850
l85l
1852'
I 853
I 854
I 855
1856r
I 857
8 6 1 202r8
t862 2 0 5 8 3
I 8 6 3 20948
I 864r 213r3
I 865 2r679
t 8 6 6 22044
r867 22409
I 8 6 8 r 2 2 7 74
I 8 6 9 23r40
I 870 2350s
l 8 7 l 23870
1872* 24235
t 8 7 3 2460r
1874 24966
273
Yr.
Ahargena
25334
25696
26062
26427
26792 .
271s7
t 8 8 r 2 7s 2 3
I 882 27888
I 8 8 3 28253
18 8 4 1 2 8 6 r8
I 8 8 5 28984
1 8 8 6 29349
I 8 8 7 2 9 7t 4
I 888* 30079
I 889 30445
I 890 30810
I 891 3tl75
1892l 3 1 5 4 0
t 893 31906
I 8 9 4 3 2 2 7|
I 8 9 5 32636
[ 896* 33001
I 8 9 7 33367
. 18 9 8 3 3 73 2
1 8 9 9 34091
I 9 0 0 34462
I 9 0 1 34827
1902 3 5 r 9 2
I 903 35557
I 9 0 4 * 35922
I 905 36288
I 906 366s3
I 907 37018
l908lt 37383
I 9 0 9 3 7 74 9
l9r0 38114
I 875
1876*
t877
I 878
1 8 79
I 880*
Yr.
Ahrrgur
t9t I 38479
19t2r' 38844
r9l3 392tO
t9t4 39575
t9t5 39940
t9t6t 40305
t9t7 4067r
r9r8 41036
l9t9 41401
t920.41766
r92t 42132
t922 42497
t923 42862
1924| 43227
1925 43593
1926 43958
t927 44323
1928e44688
1929 4s054
1930 45419
l93t 45784
19321 46149
1933 46s'!.5
1934 46880
1935 47245
1936*47610
1937 47976
1938 48341
1939 48706
1 9 4 0 14 9 0 7 1
1941 49437
1942 49802
t943 50167
t944s 50532
1945 50898
1946 51263
274
Yr.
Abargrnr
1947 51628
1948t 51993
r949 52359
r950 52724
r 9 5I 5 3 0 8 9
t952* 53454
I 9s3 53820
r 9 5 4 5 4 18 5
I 955 54550
1 9 5 6 * 5 4 9 15
1957 55281
l 958 55646
1 9 5 9 5 6 0 1I
1 9 6 0 15 6 3 7 6
l96t 56742
t962 57107
1 9 6 3 . 5 74 7 2
1964157837
Yr.
Abargana
I 96s 58203
1966 58568
t967 58933
19681 59298
I 969 59664
t970 60029
1 9 7| 6 0 3 9 4
t972* 60759
t913 6r125
t974 61490
t975 61855
1976r 62220
1977 62586
1 9 7 8 6 2 9 5l
r 9 7 9 6 3 3I 6
1 9 8 0 * ' 66 34 60 84 17
l98l
1982 64412
Yr.
Abargana
I 983 64777
1984f 65142
l 985 65508
r986 65873
1987 66238
r9881 66603
I 989 66969
I 990 67334
l99t
67699
t992* 68064
l 993 68430
t994 68795
1995 69160
1996n 69525
t 9 9 7 6 9 8 9I
1998 702s6
t999 70621
r Lerp Years.
CommonYeors-Deysfor ZeroDrtes of Months
Date
Jan. 0
Feb. 0
Mar.0
April0
Days
0
3l
59
90
Date
Days
Dete
Days
May 0
June 0
July 0
Aug.0
t20
I 5l
l8l
212
Sept.0
oct. 0
Nov. 0
Dec. 0
243
273
304
334
Ieap Yers-Days
Dete
Jan. 0
Feb. 0
Mar.0
April0
Days
0
?r
60
91
Date
Deys
Date
Days
May 0
June 0
July 0
Aug. 0
t2l
r52
182
2r3
Sept.0
w. 0
Nov.0
D e c .0
244
274
305
335
27,5
Chapter 27
Speculumof Horas
Thu
Frl
Merc
JuP
Ven
Sun
Moon
Mar
Merc JuP
Merc JuP
Ven
Sat
Sun
Moon Mar
Moon Mar
Sun
Sat
Merc
JUP
Ven
Sat
Sun
Moon
lvrar
Merc
JuP
Ven
Sat
Sun
Hora
Sun
Mon
Tbe
l.
2..
3.
Sun
Moon
Mar
Ven
Sat
4.
5.
6.
Jup
Ven
Mars Merc
7.
Sun Moon
8.
Ven Sat
9.
10. Merc JuP
1 1 . Moon Mars
S,ln
12. Sat
Ven
1 3 . Jup
14.
15.
Mars
Sun
Merc
Moon
1 6 . Ven Sat
'Merc
JuP
17.
1 8 . Moon Mars
1 9 . Sat Sun
Wed
Sgt
Sat
JuP
Ven
Sat
Sun Moon
Mars
Sun
Merc
Moon
JuP
Mars
Ven Sat
Merc JuP
Ven
Sat
Sun
Merc
JuP
. Ven
Merc
Moon Mars
Sat 'Sun
Moon Mars
Sat
Sun
Ven
JuP
Mars Merc
JuP
Ven
Moon
Mars Mere
Sat
JuP
Sun
Ven
Moon
Sat
Sun
Moon
Mars
Merc JuP
Ven
Sat
Sun
Moon Mars
Merc
JuP
Ven
Sat
Merc
JuP
Moon Mars
Sun
Ven
Sqt
Sun
JUP
Ven
Sat
Sun
Moon
Moon
Mars
Merc
JuP
Ven
Sat
Sat
Sun
Moon
Mars
Merc JuP
Merc JuP
Ven
Sat
V.l
20.
Jup
21.
Mars Merc
22.
23.
24.
Sun
Ven
Sun
Moon Mars
276
$aqqqfsatmddai{ei t
fcq ! trtvtr
*rrdl
14. NAISARGIKA BALA (NATURAL STRENGTH) :
Divide one Rupa (or 60 Virupas)by 7 and multiply the resultant
product by I to 7 separatelywhich will indicate the Natural
Strengthdue to Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the
Moon and the Sun, respectively.
Notes : As per the aboverule, the Naisargika Bala in
Rupas are indicated below so that the reader need not calculate
himsclf.
.
Sun : l.(X[ Rupa
Moon: 0.857Rupa
Mars : 0.286Rupa
.
Merc - 0.429 Rupa
JuP : 0'571 Rurra
Ven : 0.714Rupa
Sat : 0.143Rupa
This strengthis acquiredby a planet due to its luminosity.
The brightestgetsthe highest Naisargika Bala while the least
bright glts ttre leastNaisargikaBala. The Sun is the brightest
amongthe 7 planetswhile Saturnis the darkest. The brightness
from the abovefigures.
ofthe planetscan be guessed
and has nothingto do with
strength
is
independent
This an
all
nativities
and for ever. Hence
for
is
constant
. Kala Bala, and
done.
need
be
no individualcalculations
NaisargikaBala hasa significantuse in the Shadbala. If
planets
are of equal Shadbala, then the one with higher
two
NaisargikaBala prevails over the other.
rfi.etq
f"ffiIullrtl
277
Chapter 27
218
Kruti Ayrna
Bde
+
23" 27',
Krenti Ayrnt
Bela
!
23" 27',
Krrnti Ayrna
Bals
+
23" 27',
oa
00
05
09
014
019
023
o28
033
038
o42
o47
os2
056
tr
:(
llG
lrs
120
124
129
134
l3E
143
148
153
ls7
22
27
2rr
216
22r
225
230
0.0
0.1
o.2
03
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.7
0.8
0.9
1.0
t.l
1.2
1.3
t.4
1.5
t.6
1.7
l.E
1.9
2.C
2.1
2.2
2.3
2..4
2.5
2.6
2.7
2.8
2.9
3"0
3.1
,.2
;;,
239
2U
249
3.r
t.4
3.s
3.6
3.7
3.8
3.9
33
4.0
38
4.1
312
4.2
317
4.3
t22
4.4
426
4.5
331
4.6
336
4.7
340
4.t
345
4.9
350
5.0
355
5.1
359
- 5.2
44
5.3
49
5.4
413
5.5
418
5.6
423
5.7
427
5.8
432
5.9
431
6.0
44r
6.1
446
6.2
451
6.3
455
6.4
50
6.5
55
2s4
258
5 r0
5 14
5 19
5 24
5 28
5 33
5 38
5 42
5 47
5 s2
5 56
6t
66
6ll
6 15
6 20
6 2s
6 29
6 34
6 39
6 43
6 48
6 53
6 57
72
77
7 tr
7 16
7 2t
7 26
7 30
7 35
7N
6.6
6.7
6.8
6.9
7.O
?.1
7.2
7.3
7.4
7.5
7.6
7.7
7.8
7.)
8.0
8.1
8.2
8.3
8.4
8.5
8.6
8.7
E.8
8.9
9.0
9.1
9.2
9.3
9.4
9.5
9.6
9.7
9.8
n9
Chapter27
Kranti Ayana
Bda
+
23'27',
Knnti Ayana
Balr
+
23'27',
Kranll Ayanr
8dr
+
23"27'.
Ot
'9.9
7 44
7 49
7 54
7 58
8 3
I 8
8 12
8 l7
I22
I27
8 31
8 36
8 4l
8 45
8 50
8 55
8 59
9 4
9 9
913
9 18
9 23
10.0
l0.l
10.2
10.3
10.4
10.5
10.6
10.7
10.8'
10.9
11.0
ll.l
ll.2
ll.3
ll.4
ll.5
ll.6
ll.7
ll.8
ll.9
12.0
9 27
9 32
9 37
9 42
9 46
9 51
9 56
r0 0
l0 5
t0 r0
r0 14
l0 19
l2.r
12.2
r2.3
12.4
l2.s
12.6
12.7
12.8
t2.9
13.0
l3.l
13.2
l0 24
t0 28
ld 33
l0 38
l0 43
l0 47
l0 52
l0 57
ll I
1l 6
ll ll
I I l5
ll20
tt 25
tl 29
ll34
139
144
148
ll 53
. ll 58
122
127
t2 t2
t2 16
t22l
1226
1230
t2 35
t2 40
t2 44
t2 49
t2 54
t2 59
13.3
13.4
l3.5
13.6
t3.7
13.8
t3.9
t4.0
l4.l
t4.2
t4.3
t4.4
t4.5
14.6
14.7
14.8
14.9
15.0
1 5 I.
152
15.3
15.4
15.5
15.6
ts.7
15.8
15.9
16.0
l6.l
16.2
16.3
16.4
16.5
t6.6
13 3
16.7
13 8
16.8
t3 13 16.9
1 3t 7
17.0
1 32 2
tT.l
1327
17.2
1 33 l
t7.3
1 33 6 - r 7 . 4
134l
t7.5
134s
t7.6
.1350
t7.7
1355
17.8
14 0
t7.9
t4 4
18.0
t4 9
l8.l
t4 t4
t8.2
1 4l 8 . 1 8 . 3
t4 23
18.4
1428 18.5
t4 32
t8.6
t4 37
18.7
t4 42
18.8
t4 46
18.9
t4 5l
19.0
1456 19.l
ls 0
19.2
t.5 5
19.3
15 l0
t9.4
1515
19.5.
1519
19.6
1524
lg,7
t5 29
19.8
1533
19.9
l5 38
20.0
2E0
fr.Dtl
Ayrnr
Bdr
230 27',
Krantl Ayau
Bela
+
23'27',
Krenti Ayana
Bela
+
23" 27'.
t8 22
t8 27
l8 32
l8 36
1841
1846
1850
1855
19 0
19 4
t9 9
19 14
t9 18
t9 23
l9 28
1933
t9 37
t9 42
t9 4?
1951
1956
20 |
20 s
20 l0
20 rs
20 19
20 24
20 29
20 33
20 38
20 43
2048
20 s2
20 51
2t 2
21 6
2t tt
2tt6
2t 20
2t 25
21 30
21 34
2t 39
2l44
2149
2t 53
21 58
22 3
22 7
22 12
22 17
22 2t
22 2.6
22 3t
22 35
22 &
22 4s
22 49 .
22 s4
22 59
23 4
23 8
23 13
23 t8
23 22
2327
23 32
23 36
oa
1543
1547
t5 52
t5 57
16 I
16 6
16 I r
16 16
t6 2C
1 62 5
1630
16 34
16 39
t6 u
1648
1653
1658
t7 2
t7 7
t7 t2
t7 t6
t7 21
t7 26
l7 3t
t7 35
t7 6
t7 45
r7 49
t7 s4
t7 59
18 3
18 8
l8 13
tE l7
20.1
20.2
20.3
20.4
20.5'
20.6
20.7
20.8
20.9
2t.0
2t.l
21.2
2i.3
21.4
2t.5
21.6
2t.7
2r.8
2t.9
t\.o
22.r
22.2
22.3
22.4
22.s
22.6
22.?
22.8
22.9
23.O
23.r
23.2
23.3
23.4
23.s
23.6
23.7
23.8
23.9
24.0
24.1
24.2
24.3
24.4
24.s
24.6
24.7
24.8
24.9
25.0
25.1
2s.2
2s.3
2s.4
25.5
25.6
'25.7
25.8
.25.9
26.0
26.1
26.2
26.3
26.4
26.5
26.6
26.7
26.8
26.9
27.0
27.1
272
27.3
27.4
27.5
27.6
27.7
27.8
279
28.0
2S.l
28.2
28.3
28.4
28.5
28.6
28.7
28.8
2E.9
29.0
29,1
29.2
29.3
29.4
29.5
29.6
29.7
29.E
29.9
30.0
30.1
30.2
281
Chapter27
Krauti Ayena
Bah
23"27',
ZS+,t
23 46
23 50
23 55
24 0
24 5
24 9
2 41 4
2 4t 9
24 23
2428
24 33
2 43 7
24 42
24 47
2 45 1
24 56
25 |
25 5
25 r0
25 r5
30.3
30.4
30.5
30.6
30.7
30.8
30.9
31.0
3l.l
3t.2
31.3
3t.4
3r.5
31.6
31.7
31.8
31.9
320
32.r
32.2
32.3
25 24
25 29
25 34
25 38
25 43
25 48
25 52
25 s7
26 2
26 6
26 rl
26 16
32.5
326
32.7
32.8
32.9
33.0
33.1
33.2
33.3
33.4
33.5
33.6
is zo
32.4
Kranti Ayane
Bala
+
.23" 27',
Kranti Ayana
Bala
+
23"27',
26 21
26 25
2630
26 35
26 39
26 41
26 49
26 53
26 58
27 3
27 7
27 12
27 17
27 22
2726
27 31
27 36
27 40
2745
27 50
27 54
27 59
28 4
28 8
28 13
28 lE
28 22
28 27
28 32
28 37
28 41
284
28 51
28 55
29 0
29 5
29 9
29 rl
29 19
29 23
2928
29 33
29 38
2942
294',t
'29
52
2956
30 I
30 6
30 l0
30 15
3020
3024
3029
3034
' 30 38
3043
3048
3053
30 57
31 2
31 7
3l I I
3l 16
3t 2t
3t 25
3130
3135
33.7
33.8
33.9
34.0
34.1
34.2
34.3
34.4
34.5
34.6
34.7
34.8
34.9
35.0
3s.l
35.2
35.3
35.4
35.5
35.6
35.7
35.8
35.9
36.0
36.1
36.2
36.3
36.4
36.5
36.6
36.7
36.8
36.9
37.0
37.1
3'.1.2
37.3
37.4
37.5
37.6
37.7
37.8
37.9
38.0
38.1
38.2
38.3
38.4
38.5
38.6
38.7
38.8
38.9
39.0
39.1
39.2
19.3
39.4
39.5
39.6
39.7
39.8
39.9
40.0
40.1
40.2
40.3
40.4
282
Kranti
Ayana
Bala
2?'27',
,, ,n
40.5
31 44
31 49
3t 54
31 58
32 3
32 8
32 12
32t7
32 22
3 22 6
32 31
32 36
3240
32 45
32 50
32 s4
32 59
33 4
33 9
33 13
33 l8
33 23
33 27
33 32
33 37
3 34 1
33 46
33 51
33 55
34 0
34 5
34 t0
3414
40.6
40.1
40.8
40.9
410
4l.l
4r.2
41.3
4t.4
4l.s
41.6
4t.7
418
4r.9
42.0
42.1
42.2
42.3
42.4
42.5
42.6
42.7
42.8
42.9
43.0
43.1
41.2
43.3
43.4
43.5
43.6
43.7
43.8
Kranti Ayana
Balo
+
23" 27',
,O rt,
34 24
34 28
34 33
34 38
34 42
34 47
34 52
34 s6
35 I
35 6
35 1l
35 15
35 20
35 2s
35 29
35 34
35 39
35 43
35 48
35 53
'
3s 57
36 2
36 7
36 l l
36 16
36 21
36 26
36 30
36 35
36 40
36 44
36 49
36 54
43.g
44.0
44.1
4:4.2
44.3
14.4
44.5
44.6
44.7
44.8
44.9
45.0
45.1
45.2
45.3
45.4
45.5
4s.6
45.7
45.8
4s.9
46.0
46.1
46.2
46.3
46.4
46.5
46.6
46.7
46.8
46.9
47.0
47.r
47.2
Kranti Ayana
Bala
+
23'27',
36 58
37 3
37 g
37 t2
37 t7
37 22
,7 27
37 3t
37 36
37 41
g7 45
37 50
37 55
37 59
38 4
38 9
38 13
38 l8
38 23
38 27
38 32
38 37
38 42
38 46
38 sl
38 56
39 0
47.3
47.4
47.5
47.6
47.7
47.8
47.9
48.0
48.r
48.2
48.3
48.4
48.5
48.6
48.7
48.8
48.9
49.0
49.r
49.2
49.3
49.4
49.s
49.6
49.7
49.8
49.9
39 s
39l0
39 14
39 19
39 24
39 28
39 33
50.0
50.1
50.2
50.3
s0.4
50.5
50.6
283
Chapter 27
Kranti
Ayann
Bala
23" 27',
Kranti Ayana
Bala
t
. 23" 27',
Kranti
Ayena
Bala
23'27',
o,
50.7
39 38
50.8
39 43
39 4',:, 50 9
51.0
3952
5l.l
3957
5r.2
40 |
51.3
40 6
51.4
40 ll
51.5
40 15
51.6
40 20
51.7
25
40
51.8
40 29
51.9
40 34
52.0
40 39
52.1
40 43
52'2
40 48
s2.3
40 53
52.4
40 58
52.5
41 2
52.6
7
4t
52.7
4t 12
52.8
4r 16
52.9
41 21
41 26 . 53.0
53.1
41 30
53.2
4t 35
53.3
4t 40
53.4
41 45
53.5
4t 49
53.6
4l s4
53.7
41 59
53.8
42 3
42 8
42 13
42 17
42 22
42 27
42 31
4236
424t
42 4s
42 50
42 55
43 0
43 4
43 9
43 14
43 lE
4323
4328
43 32
43 37
9342
43 46
4 35 L
43 s6
44 0
44 5
44 ro
44 r5
4419
44 24
44 29
44 33
53.9
s4.0
54.1
54.2
54.3
54.4
54.5
5'1.6
54.7
54.8
54.9
55.0
55.1
55.2
55.3
SS.+
55.5
55.6
55.7
55.8
55.9
56.0
'56.1
56.2
56;3
56.4
56.5
56.6
56.7
56.8
56.9
57.0
44 38
44 43
44 47
44 s2
44 51
45 r
45 6
45 l I
4s 16
45 20
45 25
45 30
45 34
45 39
45 44
45 48
45 53
45 s8
46 2
46 7
46 t2
46 16
46 2l'
46 26
463L
46 35
46 40
46 45
46 49
46 54
57.1
57.2
57.3
57.4
S7.s
57.6
51.7
57.8
57.9
58.0
58.1
58.2
58.3
58,4
58.5
58.6
58.7
58.8
58.9
59.0
59.1
59.2
59.3
59.4
59.5
59.6
59.7
59.8
59.9
60.0
284
qa*<u{
{tf
is,ar<d ilqtq e I
arqricawq qil{ u{etl
qlqEilrrc{i
assr{qqlEgq
ir{n I
It+i
fqft'il
qfaarfuq*
TFi{I
q?airTl
{TIII I
qltirgqrnqtiaq r
q?aqilTffq
Tttftcg
qra{,
Ed
q?i{t{Tx[
Q t
285
Chapter27
qg.qrfil6 5d qfirt?salM
qnqd
clqtqq
$qqrqgqq;ermrraTuf{ir
${
qtqq
qT I
R.aq\, llRtrll
rrlsofrqTrrgrti-qrqr;enef(gq .qt( I
w{ grrmutaaql{q <{{ llRell
wiframl
nlemg.rfurd qfiIftqd qrft5d R( t
ifi rafaafoal
u(!ft awcuq-qrl1f
llRqll
'
286
iqfiegi
irEir sdcrflfqqcrfiaai r
qfa rnrqi{ rq6eqTrTI?riir $|rq
nRt.tl
26-29 BHAV.4 BALAS .' Thus I explained about the
planetarystrengths. Deductthe 7th house(longitudeof descendant) from the bhavaif the bhava happensto be in Virgo,
Gemini,Libra,Aquariusor the first half of Sagittarius.
If Aries,
Taurus,Leo or first half of Capricorn or the secondhalf of
happento be the bhava,deductthe 4th house(Nadir)
Sagittarius
from it. Shouldthe Bhavabe in Canceror in Scorpio deduct
from it the asccndant. And deduct the lOth house(meridian)
from the bhavahappeningto fall in Capricorn secondhalf or
case)
Pisces. Convertthe product so obtained(in the respective
into degreesetc. and divideby 3 to get the strengthof the bhava.
If the balancein the processof deductingthe Nadir, Meridian,
ascendant
or descendant
exceeds6 signs,deductit againfrom l2
signsbeforeconvertinginto degreesand dividing by 3. The
productafter division should be increasedby a fourth if the
bhavain qucstionhasa beneficaspect on it. Arid a malefic's
aspectwill entail one fourth reduction. If Jupiter or Mercury
aspecta bhava,add that planet'saspcctual strcngth also. And
.thensuleradd the strengthacquiredby the lord of that Bhava.
This will be the net strengthof that Bhava.
ctuGrtrlEil$tIEtFxI
q;Er((fq{{ilq
Ri vitqTaq] $rut:
qqt*E
eat,itc
{ fttrl I
afiEt?tq ll Qo11
Tt?uqF[5sH]Ert:I
u1ltl
Chapter27
287
Taqr{f{i mirqriq
gqd*unqtori g
Tds{*r{* faq t r
q -q-drf{ rfiq-sTRlgcrnnil:
{snqq:
nlYtl
ailwFtir fiqriFq|?T-ftq-*ra-urflsqi r
ftfuafrrqtiiir.?nit dqq: q3<q: q1te1it1
a?{rferq
t,iil
fqqrqqaET:
sEilS.rrffi$aenfrq t rrltrr
34-36. Jupiter, Mercury and the Sun are strong if each of
their SthaanaBala, Digbala,Kaalabala,CheshtaBalaand Ayana
Balaare respectively165,35, 50, l12 and 30 Virupas.The same
requiredfor the Moon and Venusare 133,50, 30, 100 and 4O
For Mars and Saturntheseare 96, 30, 40,67 and 20.
Notes : Even if the Shadbala pinda is short of the sums
stipulatedin the previoustwo slokas,certain minimum requirementsof the constituentstrengthswill makethe planet
ably favourablc.For this purpose,Jupiter,Mercury and"ooiid.rthe Sun
288
Group'At
Sthaanabala
Digbala
Kaalabala
Cheshtabala
Ayanabala
Group'B'
165
35
50
'll2
Group.C'
133
50
30
100
fi
30
96
30
40
67
20
qtl{raqt: frmtrr}
t q}qtm,uietl
qft*q
*ffq)
{:
{rq{rrei ;lil$Fr: I
39.40. ELIGIBILITY TO ISSUE FRUNFAL PREDICTIONS .' O Maitreya, the wordsof one who hasachievedskill in
mathematics, one who has put in industrious efrorts in the
branch of grammar, one who has knowledgcof justice, one who
is intelligent, one who has knowledgeof geography, space and
time, one who has conqueredhis senses,one who ir skilfully
logical (in estimation)and one who is favourable to astrology,
will doubtlessbe truthful.
slQuefiueTgxtlq:
lt Rqtl
C.bepter28
ffiarq
ilafi{
eiulSanfrwq t
290
Brihat Parasora.HoraSastra
ndqtfrqftnd
qr<fiu: ss'h{* r
6{e ireuftaavrga{uqtl
291
Chapter 28
t{qT{
TEEfiIEctillT
ad: md q{
{'islq+
il{r ffiqd
qia t
s}ftTlq{ qfqilq.tt
q{
imt{
ttt ttl
eaqisfu*t
qr.r$ci &q I tttttt
292
gtq qEre?rq:tfRQ.
||
Cbapter 29
Bhava Padas
wFrFqq qGilai darai q q{ fAq ! r
qrs..qQfqfq:uttl
affiqmf il( {fu
29'
Chapter 29
qiqrqrq
w{rdi iqiri qd Gq t I
rtqq{
frg: ttltt
ttrtrFr{ il?r tql
!
Ascdt
o" 48',34
29t
I
Navamsa
t;
I
Merc
Moon
Ven
Inngitrdes
Thc Sun
Thc Moon
Man
Mercury
Jupiter
Vcnus
Saturn
Bahu
Ketu
37
'27
t2.
3s
96
18
14
116
27
639
54
,97
277
7
t7
l8
6
'46
t3
't3
37
50
4l
6
37
Chapter 29
29s
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudha of
Arudbaof
lst house.
2nd house.
3rd house.
4th bouec.
5th house.
6th house:
7th house.
8th house.
9th house.
l0th house.
llth houso.
l2th house.
2Xt
tqFqFi
a.ild i{' qt rfagr{fe r
nfur1 Tqeid
qiq lytl
_qeri,q{ nqrq'qfr;
rTNTr
qE
ilq q{iq
d*M
r
gtnl q ffi
nt friri
alr{
rTEt il{tl
Chapter 29
Zg7
ri{RrTirfr{i (tr{r fu
frnrGqqR{
fqrid
sirEr*ilqtl
tr{qTqfuI
fqrtqq qq fry ! ailnTtrsd a\ rrurr
6-7. PADAS FOR PLANTES : Note the posirion o f a
planetand seehow many signsaway is its own sign with referenceto its position. Count so many sign from the said own
sign and the resultant slgn will become the Arudha of the
planets. lf a planet owns two Rasisor if a Rasi is ownedby two
planets,considerthe strongerand declareeffectsaccordingly.
'
Mtes : Here we are taught of what can be called as
Graharudhaor planet'sArudha. From a perusalof the above
verses, we can take it to mean that there are 9 planetary
Arudhas. Sincethe sageuses"Rasi ownedby two planets" he
obviouslyhints at co-rulershipof Rahu and Ketu. Rahu is a
co-rulerof Aquariuswhile Ketu shares ownership of Scorpio
(Vide sloka 157, ch. 46 infra).
Assumethat the Sun is in Capricorn. Counting from Caprigorn to Leo we get 8 signs. Again from Leo we count 8 signs
and reach Pisces which is the Arudba for the Sun. The exceptions statedfor Bhavarudhasdo not apply to Graharudhas.
In caseof other 5 planets(Mars to Saturn) each owns two
signs. Then the counting of planet's Arudha in such a caseis
with referenceto the strongerofthe two signs. For deciding
strengthsof signsand planetsone has to usehis wise judgement
apart from consultinghintsgiven in ch. 46. However,we do not
haveany authenticinformaticn availableas to how to useGraharudhas. Either we haveto work on bxperienceor keepsilent on
this issue. The literature available on Jaimini system being
limited nothing more can be said about this.
298
qrtruq grr,r\
qilFil: qrrf,lseTqruetl
tl{l?ilrqT{
qfreir
qTi{
qqT ilil
.qtf
q,frqq
qrqfil r
qtr1frwigel
qni*
ftnM
Bq r r
qqrcntil
fq[!
tldrcgvqq$.rit I
Chaptcr29
299
q(Fqrrlit
300
qnr{s6q
EqA {Tsfit'FildnFw{i r
<rcrqqq qq.t qFqliFE16a{rfrdm: u{etl
qiilsitrl
Eqt qlrl quaXilfnil r "
ilfarrat eqal fnid qrqqsil{q urrr:utetl
snsalR ur{i
q;qqAfEril kq ! qq{qf{
EFtaIrq:
nqttl
q ilq}fi
ilqq}q6TrR{rrilRRtl
301
Chapter 29
EInFilE qcirl
. wit rRdt
*9, wragtfna: t
qieqq:nqvrl
q $fq$
24. Should there be Ketu in the ?th from the Lagna Pada
and be with aspect to or be conjunct another malefic,the native
will be adventur<ius,will have (prematurely)grey hair and big
male organ.
[t'
302
BTrcdrE
*'rdtg
flftTnTrrRt
feu* Er<qi kq t r
ilfq
rqfiqgdgt il?tll
qGeat
aqarqri
qrd
{rqqise6: li1tl
qt ni(qt qrfq *d
T1 fefiqt r
g{f,i, 'ilrqa, da: rrnrtrq'qerE:nlltl
rar{?r<ri *{ H r}si q r{fiq* r
q*Fi f"t i{ ir dvra:rrlvrr
rdf*
qni nnr<r{ fqs t ffiqrFEqi Rq* r
fqefqi
$;nirqi
fqqFflqTeqrqKTqJfqqaq: ui{rl
fqq ! fqq:
*aqil qF{ I
frennqltt"sloi
qd qrqqileq
uqftrrd
faq ! I
Chapter 30
303
qqlqqilsxTlq:ulott
Chapter 30
Up" Pada
sTrftqqqqrfireq sqqrfr qd faq ! r
qQqqt grqr<tlEafqq{utll
$ntr
Ergwrqrd fqs ! ftrri
qirqEqtr
tilqq<tuq
rrrgqrsd og**,,q,,
q+M
ilq ilsn Ttorq eqaq r
qqrieryt
g"Engci
tTFTragt
ilRq
{"1
eT?
qnuqgiid ulrr
qrqe faqqrq ! r
qrqi qtq{tfqil rrvrr
rrFt gq
Q rrqrr
.,$
Brihat ParasaraHora Sasfta
304
{rrTr6qt
{rur*gww'cn Gtftq* t
llell
{qS qq1qt a 5ftti ft sui cit{
t
srtsieq Giitd q ;itqt{i ffiqE
qaa ttctt
6ql 1
cqe|qqlRgtI : u Q t l
silt6} qr{{r
ETr{ffiqfti
A=qiqi taliqiA il fi{fteqltq
qqF( rq.A
qrtl
305
Chapter 30
stTfs6' Efln
ir? qRn*
fqlr !
306
fi?qrtn iilTrr<+ l
Tq<nft ilrqilstd
swqfq
fqqttl qq&?r q i$q: ullrl
vtTtsaqfrf:(ffi
fiqc'etrrrdsq il |
qqr;rftqri
gTaq Qr(FTNT:
il fdq{qrE||tvil
qI
sqTse GrdA
rSnwau* Gq t r
ltRTRtgr{it qrqt rtezft sqgqrTf]qf,Tltltll
13-15. WIFE FROM THE 2ND OF UPAPADA (upto
sloka22) .' [f a planet beingconstantindicator of wife (i.e. 7th
lord or Venus)is in own house,therewill be lossof wife only at
a latcr stage. If the lord of Upaoadaor the constantsignificator of wife is in exaltation,the wife will be from a noble family;
reversewill be the case,if he is debilitated. O Brahmin, if the
2nd from Upapadais relatedto a benefic,the wife will be beauti'
fut, fortunate and virtuous.
tq+E
t{tfl:
frqnl 61 6q1sR{anitilr t
nft <r6tkreisfeqvq{dgiil || | e||
TTqrSt twrflqi
tqqif
il?rrr$qt laqtf,q ! t
307
Chapter3o
wnlqq<Eqr6T< ql qrfvr:qcdrtlGq ! t
aqlaaieqTfqq:tcq eavrcq faqlaq! llllll
qqtq
iafria6nf({Rq: I
16F[
tatva<rgalit
nqosfqq{t
t
fqq
gel
!
{trixarnaq|
'
ftgfo*tirT{fi: llRqll
308
srilt<fi
ga$qt rwqt t
gulfuqi
q*q rrlsrr
il{T{ firqt <nfr aggagal ;r<:I
.tdtTlt1et: g} 11nJ ilrqi f6war I rrRctt
K g"Xal
ilfq
qqli\tfll
frt
ffifqc!
!flE{rrilsq [enqt
qilf,FrFrtrfliq
frrnaruqtftil r
qta: renril q?Errlerr
ftcr;dfdt,'Rffd
\r
o
J-
iM
re rds
qA qrfq qt
il{il
r?i
anf6rl
q I
,iunniqtfa*rrlRrr
309
Chapter 3O
EIFIEIRr: srafqt: I
qe* sna(Tt
naandgfr loe qflitreli Gq t lllYll
sft66d6adit{fr fEqiq} frcqirq ! t
lllttt
nft<t} qar fil ! qrrnl aI Qdt<rr:
ilaI rqqT"tq: Frr{?i ilqr de<r: I
ffi aEti qtHt{q{ lllqll
Cdtt errri
s,
P
qtq6rE
{qrq??I{ftt
q66rilqFQqtqRa uwqfqil t
qEk anR6:illsll
qk}
Turi qQ+qdfdn t
ql arEi
ilFrqi{ir rr}q <re} qdqrtqgfr Gq ! ttlqtt
.
38. If Rahu is in the Tthllztb from LagnaPada or aspect
one of the said houses,the nativewill be endowedwith spiritual
knowledgeand be verYfortunate.
310
qRd iffi
ffi miffiqql u\ r
rfrqFA ir qrii rrierr
siireae iN,
39. If Mercury is in Lagna Pada,the native will lord over
whole country while Jupiter will make him a knower of all
things Venusin this contextdenotesa poet/speaker.
Note : Also seeverse30, ch.29.
:/
vy
v
t/
' from the Upapadaor from LagnaPada,the nativewill be endowed with all kinds of wealthand be intelligent.
r'qrGati{qiru'hi
qrq+q(itli
Gffiq*t
x;st-6s6@
fq{q{qflt{t
u,Ff fq'}i
qilf{iq uvirl
Translatlon)
Detalled
11st
:RANIANPUBLICATIONS
! 6 , A n s a r l R o a d, D a t y a G e n J
NE!\l DELIII-110ooa(LNpLaI
| | 1 I ll
sTsrrs{fltsrTTEl:
Ctrapter3l
'
ttltt
iqEtuttl: sqIE <in aqlqf(cr6Edtqrrt:
qil
qI
srrifi: l
fqdm rwtTiaql ETtltr
qFII
qa
iiq ! qtumt:llYll
qdri arfumr:
ailfq qniet iqr f{q+dr Gq}<q ! r
d-nfq daqlqTni $qqrifaif fag: ttttt
qr,tarqd md aGrlsFE I
q=qri
arlquar qI q 64iqqlE f,Fril Gu ! ttqtt
g6qEI qflaat w Gqr qsqqT F{aTI
Bi{qt aqfem}tq;qr Sfaft: t'ftra}aqt tt\stt
'
<rfqral rQilerlrlq fHqr Gfqqrstiqr |
frqtum ![sF[aI fmm q <Iurrl llcll
qa qnl Rqa: <ieeacq qr6r;at qqt t
qR qd id fqfq{id faqtdq !ttQtt
1Rq
'
3t2
m-Tt'-T
.t
313
Chapter3l
F-rt-?--T
314
qfils;eps
tr{rqifgrirg*iq}:.r
s{rifli
fpau.rr.rlqq fqq] fqq! fqrffifEla * wq u ! otl
1^ SPECIAL : The Argala caused by placementof a
planetin the first one fourth part of thc Rasi is countered by
anotherplaccdin the 4th quartcr of the respectiveobstructive
Rasi. Simllarly2nd quarter'sArgala is eliminatedby the 3rd
quarterPlacemcnt.
Notes : We havc learnt that an Argala, for examplein the
4th from a bhavaor a planet is eliminatedby anothelplacedin
Here,the rulesfor
the lOth housefrom the original planet/house.
down.
Accordin$ly,
narrowed
still
are
of
Argala
obstruction
getting
Argala
nullified.
of
circumstances
two
there are only
(of
quarters.
into
four
occurs
the
Argala
which
Make the sign in
occurs
is
also
obstruction
where
sign
the
?" 30' each). Similarly
madein four quarters. If the Argalacausingplanetis in the first
guarter (or first 7" 30' of the sign)while the obstructingplanetis
in the 4th quarter(i.e.22" 30'-30"), the obstructionindeedwill
come to pass. Otherwisenot. So to say Argala will operate
snd the obstructionwill fail. Likewisewhile the Argala planet
is in tbe 2nd quarterof the sign(i.e. 7' 30'-15'), the obstruction
(planetia 15"-22" 30' i.e. 3rd quarter)will combatthe Argala'
gwft t
rrr trrQ: qql qrRqBfcae8q
tr
r"ifqlii
al{
rtqFqrrilqsoq* tttRtt
315
Chapter 31.
srf*
it qi
Eiln
qlEqr-Ail
qr{*
qgc
qtenqqrlfiqd: I
f{q I
qqgEifqdlfsfq: tl t l ll
{{tr{r-$trSetta: I
\
lC
u t\etl
316
enitg H a q ! r
i n q : l r{c tl
sretEfi't(fitsqt4:il1Rtl
Chapter32
Planetary Karakatwas
(Indications)
i[efisd {E5r.rk*rttfqrtrtTiqrRt,r{r6l{ |
qcmqf{{Fraq
(rafiq qTs6ed<qfi1il t tl
snirTT
HqtfEder{iqal q'{Irfufrl [E: I
sinqrrl nqftrr{r( drgrct fqfiqrfirfi: rrlrr
3r7
Chapter 32
qIQft tqtqmrcs: t
{ri <tPqroqrfusqr{
i{Tnfuq:
aqTss?qs'R* Ti
qfilmi
qqfit fq I
rln sE rgururi a sqqt
318
3TTiITITI{S'fli$fr
?qil{JsrTliqsRfi: I
il(cFqii{rs}
qef;il
giTt['l{r'u 1
Chapter'32'
39
Karaka
Atmakaraka
Amatyakaraka
Bhratru Karaka
Matru Karaka
Pitru Karaka
Putra Karaka
Gnati Karaka
Dara Karaka'
Planet
The Moon
Venus
Jupiter
Rahu
Mercury
The Sun
Mars
Saturn
Longitude
27'35',46"
27 t7 50
26 713
22 22 54
t4 54 13
71218
6 1 8. 4 6
3 941
qrgqErnrq Er?aqT:I
320
Korakatwa
Planet
Sun/Venus
Moon/Mars
Mars
Mercury
Jupitcr
Venus
Saturn
Ketu
in verses
The abovemay be linked with theviewsexpressed
chapter.
this
rest
of
in
the
occurring
goq*
ilRt{qqrqlil
qg{*
llRRll
qui q Trrgel:I
5qr( Edhrd flirr lqtq
qqr q'd ttRlrt
tis<rq qFqq g"J Er<T:
t
I'?{r{6eq* !et: fqTraRi &ffiq
tR tr{ fqqrfiq tarafiE qdi a\ ttlvtt
Chapter 32
321
father
mother
brothers(and sisters)
maternalrelatives
Sons(and daughters)
wife (or husband)
death(or longeviiy)
322
Chapter 32
323
324
g?rrTrdtht{tqq
grfir{{isqiilirs
gt gii ffitq
gili
rEl a: W
qr(rr{6+{
Qr
dt<}
F{qq
qrqtFr<rfiI:lllYll
AhaptertI
t25
giFtrqFltrltITqT:
?crFnFeqiqqTqq{ |
Ttrqdtql T;Er{rT vqeruaqqT: nlll
qil wqT: Tlrrrq[rkn:
faqtf,q t r
TTraqT
gqt q]frq ql qmrntd,
ilfq, qqutulqrl
326
35-3?.OexcellentoftheBrahmins,afterknowingthe
declared'
merits of the lst houseetc. the good and bad effects'be
Associat'
bhavas'
8th,'6th, 2nd and l2th are malefic
iiii,lia,
ionwiththesehouseswillinflictevils.Anglesandlrinesare
bhavas,the associationwith which turns even evils
;;p;;;t
into ausPiciousness.
and
Notes : The 6 bhavasvz' llth, 3rd, 8th, 6th' 2nd
said
the
of
one
occupying
or
planet
owning
I 2th ; adverse: A
adversary'
houseswill becomea functional maleflcand hence
l--- Th. other 6 bhavas,viz. ascendant,4th, sth' ?th' 9th and
lotharegoodhouses.P|anetsassociatedwiththesehouses
pro"e favourablealthoughby natureevil or adverse'
Also seech. 34 for more information'
stsTrFt(ntnqqlsqlq: ll 1 Qll
Chapter33
Effects Of Karakamsa
qwsf wqqeqrfiT tntiqlqd
Gq ! t
lcrFElrrRri Tqt{i qqFt{ rgfifqilq ll t ll
l. O Brahmin, as laid down by Lord Brahma, I now tell
about the effectsof Karakamsaidentical with Aries etc.
vou
'
Not"r : Karakamsais the Navamsaoccupiedby the Atma
Karaka planet. The Atmakarakais the one who traversedthe
8
ttigh.., number of degreesetc' (devoid of Rasi), among the
the
i6
cxplained
been
bave
plinets, from Sun to Rahu. These
previouschaPters.
Tt qqrqrqkr
qin
qqsql
fqq
tqii
eriqnnt I
qqq{e
t
fqiqe: ttRtt
tn
Chapter33
lqffi
qftr1
6tki
q qq*fil:
fqaimi
gqfl?i ql"'.'r
qrqt
siT: netl
tze
sqimeqrFlf?: iri
qli qr qtq{fqil: r
qaTss(rTTd(q
Rqrid$qqr fd
sTr* qrr<r[r+: r
sci q?i fqsqst:llRtl
srwii
Gq r I
fqfrqa:u{ t tl
qn qq*
Firi
drfqaq:llrilqqrlq
mqrfqrqfirqmq:
r
tfa-fqarwFqa: rrt {rr
g6qt s6frtawT @
eini nrl r
Ti ntfqrq: t,rft <tqdtql si.ar: ntqll
Til Tqt{Frit ErRt:g'c}fqard'f( r
Chapter3t
t29
q{qFil
eqi{qqIgtr': r
330
aTsd ivrR:rrlvrr
Itgifui
faqlnq! r
qr
mu@E: srqTqil
nRtrr
qrq*
qr:
eRaa. {tfea}
r
$qq*fafi
Ftrqrrqid qalc\ r
tfil i*qa: qhii 6r(Ftd$d faq ! rrRerr
25.29. EFFECTS OF ASPECTSON KETU IN KARAKAMSA .' tf Ketu is in Karakamsain aspectto a malefic,one's
ears will be severed or he will suffer from diseasesof ears.
Venusaspectingdenotesone initiated into religions order. One
will be devoidof strength if Mercury and Saturn aspect. If
Mercury and Venusaspect,he will be the son of a female slave
or of a femalerenarried. With Saturn'saspectone will perforrn
penanoeor bea servantor will be a pseudo-ascetic.Venus and
the Sun togetheraspectingwill makeone servethe king. Thus,
O Brahmin, are told briefly the effectsof Karakamsa.
Chapter3t
331
TqI{ g.<lgdugat:t
trl deqfrq?er:
waqqifnt t
a? il rq}tqi di qra: {rfirirrll q}q rrtQrr
nfa<rEqtafml Endrq q fweqql t
qfiad gr'tgrai gwtt altti 1(q ttiYll
ainreagrimt
qqqhTq dqq: t
Eq<r6sql
sEnqilillqrl
11f?i1Qi qGeT$ai fn{qii
qlral
332
vtrggfc* rd
tTri {afaetenqq I
t|.trTwq qrls't
qts't ?rTrt11qilpQetl
tu
rql qqTqt qTil: ni Filtrft q\ r
vr-tl ugd* ia) rrql a alqaeeaq
alAqreqr;urerr
ulqrr
*'at q qfawq;a't qraq] ,ru* tFq ! t
ut,ii g rfqqfrt't $rarrrti qTrrn EFT:ilyotl
36.40.EFFbicTS OFTHESTH FROM KARAKAMSA :
IfR ahu and Mars are in the 5th from Karakamsa,one
will suffer
from a pulmonary consumption, more so if the Moon
aspects
them. Thc aspectof Mars on the saidhousewill bring boils
or
ulcers.Ketu'saspecton ths saitl housewill causedysentery
and
said-diseases
causedby (impurc)water.If Rahu and Gurikabe in
the house therc will bc fear liorn mean people aud poison.
ShouldMercurybe in thc saidhouse,the native witt Uean-ascetic
of the highestorder or one hordingstaff. The sun and Mar. in
the saidhouseresprcctivery
denoteone using a knife ancrspear.
saturn denores
a bowmanin this context. Rahu and retu in
the said house respectivcrydenote a machinistand a watch
maker. Venusin the saidhousewill makeone a poet and an
eloqucntspeakcr.
Chapter33
333
qi
qilg6
il?
FIT{dt
qI qTq1irqrftgnr{t t
ti *q nandl llY\ell
{*,
334
rfTts'iffiq
qiq{r{t
qEi
tqi{nEir ffii
{qrgtifHil
qr+
w,raqgtfu*t
iqi
5n5iqrEq vrfr-nggilf'afrr
geatd v\ irrFr:vtruiEfegr} n{: tltRn
6r(niltT"q
gtuqgRfufr r
ffi}
geilkt Tqrq gttln{ r rrq+ ntltl
iTErsfq
r6ra6i{tiq
ffi+
qnntqttnt r
qsfltfqrfril
335
Chapter 33
qvdaltfe,* r
Enl
frq{qn} rtq are} rrFft<}qil{f6qq ntetl
qrqdag*fa* t
Eqrn EFT{fiI{niit
EqFITi silqt Qrfq: fmqJrta qfqa:ntctl
quqngifa* t
firuiflcq
{{ri
;tr: tt{Q.tt
AqFtt( q6flrqwr nqq{r<}
rFI{.6i{rliq
E{tq
fi,r(6l{nEq
gattett
"'
<fqffiqefqt
Fqti qrrdagtfrrt t
{i{rli6n{i
uq*wgdt <tc: wiwig il$r5( uirtrl
qrnrili
fdqrd
qqtn
g
STrTqtcf,Ttt5tlt:t
tq!ffi*t qq qrq* ils" dqlq: uqRtl
q1Eqq} t\
336
icqql gtlfuuf
Twr fnqqfiarilTu\efu
Chapter 33
337
frtqr)
q+( r
ntq nequ
wqnt q*nr: r
q
FEqEt: e{q}rrqT}riq rrsurr
g<T q?i qroqf{qt't q+f,r:
qlqqsi qrqlrft rmfqarfeal viq rrseu
*g16i gd di
{tqgodt nailqi I
q({ wa}arsQ fraril} rrg.3q} q& rrsa,rr
errtql q\ ilrrr q.?E6el
a fafiqa: r
{F{d
tilio'i
{rr1"i
fqul Tqii
338
I
!q r<cd .Tr Eoit qqfa rTr;Trr:
fildr""t il{n <qt, w} qqrTqr}wiqrrevrr
*qfr q gi ar wa: gfrrw?flrrr: I
77-84L.Ifthe Moon is in the Karakamsain aspectto Venus,
the native will be an alchemistand if be in aspectto Mercury he
will be a doctor capableof curingall diseases.If the Moon is in
the 4th from Karakamsaand be in aspect to Venus, the native
be affiicted by white leprosy;if in aspect to Mars blood and
biliousdisorders,and if to Ketu black leprosy. Should Rahu
and Mars be in the 4th or sth from Karakamsa the native will
suffer from pulmonary consumptioh and if there be Moon's
aspectsimultaneouslythis affiictionwill be certain. Mars alone
in the 4th/5th from Karakamsawill cause/ulcers. If Ketu be in
the 4th or 5th from Karakamsaone will suffer from dysenteryand
affiictionsdue to (impure) water. Rahu and Gulika in the 4th/5th
from Karakamsawill make one a doctor curing poisonousaffictions or will causetroublesthroughpoison. Should Saturn be
alone in the 4th or 5th from Karakamsa,the native will be skilful in archery. Ketu lonely placed in the 4th/sth from
Karakamsawill make one a maker of watchesetc. Mercury so
placedwill make one an asceticof the highestorder or an ascetic
holding staff. Rahu, Sun and Mars respectively in these places
denotea machinist, a knife user and spear/arrowuser.
riq rreqrr
Chapter 33
td
339
ta
ilalsqtn;mrf rqui r
qqrqn ilcetl
n" {* fifiqHt firartil{iT
e{faqnfiwn} dti a qTrit q sqrfiq r
{raqil{q fs{i,iq,i<i<rnfaq aqirrccrr
sqme) qi( Gnq sqilqnrri {rqt r
qa;1agmqrqqi
dfqtsnl
1d rrcerr
eqid qr rsqi ql* qrd iqrfqrl qia r
qri' q qiqqlqr: urfqeainatrrqnlueotl
<e't iErraferiq rflaalq sqrqi r
*'et q qfqaa: rarwffi;{re7frrnq; uQ,ltl
. FrrrrTxrcEr
ifrfb{twa;adt
uiq r
q
Bdlt a qdtt rri{n*i fqqrQq uQ,err
qri qewmdilicfi Errrtrrqtufqeq I
87-92+.PLANETS IN sTH FROM KARAKAMSA: Should
Venusbc in the 5th from Karakamsa,the native will be a poet,
be eloquentand be a poet. Jupiter replacing denotesthat he
will be an expbnent and be all-knowing but bb unable
to speak in an assembly. He will be further a grammarian
and a scholarin Vedasand Upanishads. Saturnin this context
will makeone ineffectivein an assembly,while Mercury will
make him a skilful in Meemamsa(one of the six chief Darsanas).
Mars in Karakamsaor the 5th therefrom will make one Justice
while the Moon denotesa SankhyaYogi, a rh.etor or a singer.
The Sun in the said 5th will makeone learned in Vedanta and
music. Ketu in the said Sth will make one a nathematician
and
ekilful in astrology. Should Jupiterbe relatedto the said Ketu,
theselearningswill be by inheritance. All theseas well apply to
the 2nd/3rd from Karakamsa and to the Karakamsaitself agrbrt
from applying to the 5th from Karakamsa.
qrqci
fqriiq
TrFrE] fiFr{q:
340
qllT6t{fiTeqTq:18VtI
BTeT
Chapter34
Yoga Karakas
nnoirrqrr*i qtf *tti rr.n faq t r
qer qrqrftrqilq [{q}rsFf
8Tglttl
l. O Brahmin, thus I have told you about the
effects
derivablethrough Krakamsa.Now listen to tre eifect,
out
of planetaryhouselord ships.
"riring
Chaptert4
341
qsqq
ctTrt
;rqTr
E{Irt
feqeufEqr: e{
aqqfBdtqrdm:
qzt
a
?q
fatiaranta*rrlrr
R*agegtaii 1
rwrftrtrgrlqr
nqqrqqJr{}qllr rrrrr
rnrqaqlqftan;dqft iI q$TlriT:I
ilT
faqqurf{qe}sq} *wei g (a6il: ||qtl
seloi{ Edt q}q} Fnfilq trqrF6:I
r red{iqa'lq}se qqf'{raqdfiq trurr
2.7. NATURE DUE TO LORDSHIPS OF PLANETS :
Beneficsowningangleswill not give beneficefrectswhile malefics
owning angleswill not remain inauspicious, The lord of a trine
will giveauspiciousresults.The lord of the ascendant
is specially
auspiciousas the ascendantis an angleas well as trine. The 5th,
and 9th housesare specially for wealth while the 7th and toth
are speciallyfor happiness.Any planetowning the 3rd, 6th, or
the llth willgive evil effects.The effectsdue to the lords of the
l2th, and 8th will dependon their association.In eachgroup,
will be in' the ascendingorder. The 8th lord is
the significance
not auspiciousas he owns the l2th from the 9th. If the lord of
the 8th simultaneously
ownsthe 3rd,7th or llth, he will prove
specificallyharmful while his simultaneousownershipof a trine
will bestowauspiciouseffects.The planet owning a predominant
housewill stall the effects due to another owning a lesssignificant houseand will give his own results.The 8th lordship of
the Sun and the Moon is not evil.
Notes : The rules given in this part will help us to decide
the gcod and bad planetsfor eachascendantbasedon lordships.
A summary of these rules is given below to enable use of
suitableapplicationof lordships.
l. Kcnrlradhipatya
Dosha: This blemishgoesto naturalbenefics by virtue of angularlordship. For example,for Gemini ascen
342
Chapter 34
34?
gqdl
{rql qkil
ffit*
t44
gdegiw{rma
rqqr wrrlf,(q I
dl,i'adft{3er: rrircrr{q q?i}ili,{ tttrt
*?rfuqeqqlala:qurai nfqa] e u: r
qrailga{flqr
qqanqJf,ltin{ nlotl
talffi
tqrdi
wrv<g6H I
qni al ftqilf n& g'ds;eit{: fiqa: rrttrr
Chaptert4
34s
*at}qtfEqtaq qrqT{rrnfuql
irql: Glr;uqriq r dd qq*
l[ln I
;rt: nlttl
346
rqw*ngal
\
diriqFtrfr
rfq qer(qFmqrqalr
qsal eftliri arlrql uptl
347
Chapter t4
{g*
{* r
s*qrsqrq-qrr || t etI
rTrrrr:{qr garaerm*
ffEqlrqfqilr:
r
qlqqtiq
{r{
sqiqfd-Eflqql: uRorr
qnaiutq q'fqTq qsoqt& fqfiqilq r
{{:
flellfqqeil
Tql;qp$'iiq
qfa1: .eqtl
348
qFa qT($'etqTun:
I
sar;(?rfr rtRfw:ulvtl
Chapter 34
g4g
350
8th and the 9th while the 9th is his Moolatrikona. Jupiterowns
thc 7th and l0th. It is my personalfeeling that an exchange
between Saturn and Jupiter in the 9th and l0th or their placement in conjunction in the 9th/lOth, or Saturn in the 9th as
Jupiter is in the l0 will provea very favourablepoint. (This
line of thinking cannot be extendedto Aries ascenclant,
i.e.
exchangebetween 9th and l0th lords & C for Jupiterwill be
in fall in the l0th in a key house.)
For Gemini ascendant,Mars ownstwo evil houses,the 6th
llth
and hencg he is a malefic. The Sun owningthe 3rd
end
will not be helpful.
Venus, the lord of the 5th and l2th, is declaredto be
higt ly favourable, as the 5th is his Moolatrikona. In view of
the friendship between Venus and Mercury, the l2th lordship
of Venus is not seriously consideredadverse. On the same
lines,Mercury for Libra ascendant is consideredfavourable
although he owns the l2th, which is his Moolatrikonaand
exaltation-thus a predominant house.
fr6nrsriqalsdq wE<atq
neivrr@adid wi qlfti
$TTNE:I
qdtfqfq: uRqtl
Chapter 34
351
352
'
m;qrf,ril(qdrt{ sirrqqTfil
qRtw: ulRtl
*t*qgar:
q?iil
qtfrt
qq*rrq
(lErERTr4 6,r(tfl
tf'rcFl q?Fftqfll illltl
llvtl
3s3
Chapter 34
qtttT:
fqilimqq:
sqtffrrrfiie
:rat:
qq:
qii qd
fqililwq
tt
{ql
qiili
qrqr
gtffi
t
qlqrr<t} ni{tr
ficF'FtHlK: I
9t6 gr tfq:
ll lell
frnl ggm<drqllqi faqm $TrtsqriqET:
3s4
undnlqxadd sti
qn) mrmvaw:r
iir{ fqqf{qilr u!ctl
qwdtiaq:
qqlqEEl
Rri, sqqq: l}qil: rkir:
qqrqqrfn'qRfq,
ryrerallraeftf
uyotl
39-40. CAPRICORN ASCENDANT.. Mars,
Jupiter and
the Moon are malefics,Venus and Mercury
are auspicious.
Saturnwill not be a killer of his own. Mars
and other malefics
will inflict death. The Sun is neutral. Only
Venus is capable
Clupter 34
355
rfriq,
6tttq,
lFqfa: ||vttl
grr*r\waeriri
356
qFr *rfeq g* r
r<qr@w:
qalq1go qlq{rcl iT it{" nytn
qRrlsfr i {frrsrl w;eillntll qdf t
dtav,itqrqrdd s-drfil qtifqratEuvvtl
43-44. PISCES ASCENDANT.. Saturn, Venus,the Sun
and Mercury are malefics. Mars and the Moon are auspicious.
Mars and Jupiter will causeI yoga. Though Mars is u kitt"r,
he will not kill the native-(independentry). saturn and Mercury
are killers. Thus should be judged
.the effects for a pisces
native.
Notes : saturn ownstwo evir housesfor piscesascendant.
Hence he will reveal himserf most awefuly. venus rules thc
3rd and 8th--again two evil houses. And hence he is not a
favourable plariet. The sun ruling the 6th will prove adverse
though he has good termswith the lord of the ascendant,Jupiter
Mars is the lord of the 2nd (Mooratrikona) and the 9th (the
bestof the trines). Inspite of owning a killer-irouse,tre has bleir
specifically erempt from acting as a kilter independentlyand
placed in the yogakaraka list. To be a killer, Mars must be
instigatedby anotherkiller. viz. saturn or Mercury. Jupiter is
I very favourable planet (of course next to t"turr) o*oiog tn"
ascendantand the l0th. Though there is no specific meition
of venu becominga killer in suchrote can be sein in him as he
owns the 8th house.
q{
qllrrfqqiia
qFqiTrfi{rTfEQ I
Chapter 35
35?
et{r ilqqqtqp{rq:
il ?tl I
Chapler 35
Nabhasa Yogas
qqffl iffifi
3.sg
lattqq g6|{tq
rqdiqtglrtr(aq:
rnFtr(q: q,iiaqq qqqlql s61fdil
qqRq: nr6ERrnq rysrafi-r
{qq}
qrfq{qsl
Tqd
QqqqqrrGiq
I
rrtil
|
rrvrr
tr-rtfm-eos-rthnr-qa-rq"-utfq g I
qqq?rffl
qii q sga{iff, flrnfa:rrtrr
dtqrcm-q:dcrdt-ilq-qrur+{r{-rrc[fir: I
(ffi
hErrqqt:
gfri:
dqrrlTlFtrtdqTcql
qrqqt eq{adt I
lltil{T$tq,qqe} trctt
3s9
Chapter 35
qEr6q: t
q{qTq}
Enq?q*'traqri:
(Tt: llell
{tfie ff;rsTErrTli: (.trr$irur:
qlq: ,U$'res ilq qrqtiqqilt:ftri: I
q?i+arrt:
frorwqai:
E',qFttlilf: I
n{ftEr:
s{frq} eT{tqrq: lllRll
{q}
qrncqg{c{:
nfta{qrcqg{cttoe}
ncgdtag{ri: t
qeqliTgstrt:ll tlll
360
from the 4thhouse Sara yoga, from tbe Zth house Sakthi yoga
and from the lfth house Danda yogaare formed.
qt<q
qrnltTifi(Fiirq
uarf6-a*.q*
nqnriinngail r
Tr!f,{:qqrftli ilt{rr
fturTffiqn:
s{fr$qrlrgitRilT trt\etl
. qEafsqr:
!IGq: l<tntcrrqqqtfial rgvr: r
t(T:
arFTT.NIrqI Ts{qrrql:
qiil sfqiil:
illetl
Chapter35
361
'
aG
qtiilrquildfqil
Glril: I
{qfi{:
.r6gdT:
fiqrfaf,r gftrsgen qlff, ?m:u tQ.tl
D. MASALA YOGA .' One born in Musala yoga will be
endowedwith bonour, wisdom, wealth etc., be dear to king,
famous,will havemany sonsand be firm in disposition.
qqs=qqqrfrri}sfafrgqnq 1
?qifrR{d+fl
l;{Qil{q
qrsgqe
gGqr rqdli
uQorl
20. NALA YOGA .' One born in Nala yoga will have
unevenphysique, be intercstedin accumulatingmoney, very
skilful, helpful to relatives,and charming.
fiid
gqirflil
qeqqur;iqlTqrq?il
qriq|T.tl
q{Fil
?r(T: llRRll
erfrgwrriqltr qcErt:{neanlgnrttnqI
qrl6qsTFrfisqiigrar qFHr rfiilqi !t lrRlrl
23 GADA YOGA .' One born in Gada yoga will always
make efforts to earn wealth, will perform sacrificial rites, be
'skilful in Sastrasand songs and endowed with wealth, gold
and preciousstones
362
Eqqaqq)ftFcarRil: q<argdtaa)H6er:r
fierEfqmvqfaerifr6il qlt qar qiar: rr1{rr
25. VIHAGA YOGA .. One born in V haga yoga will be
fond of roaming,be a messenger,will live by sexual dealings,
be shameless
and interestedin quarrels.
gafadcar: }Eg,r{filqql
qgsrT:ilRqtl
a6rfnt} EfqFT:
fdtqil g:fcatm q'ldqrt
e;ugRq:iqiilr: iaat,Eeiilt Ergaqr:uRell
27. I'IALA YOGA .' One born in Hala yr'rgawill eat a lot,
be very poor, be a farmer, be miserable,agitated, given up by
friendsand rclativesand be a seryant.
ETfwaqq:gfwr:
rr(: llqrrr filtgnq: r
glrqfqqfq qcl' ctrfir: qil
ffiaT{q illct l
ffif{qqqqfrTtr
itrirT(: Mqnr
siil
gaqlj uRerl
29. YAVA YOGA .' Onc born in Yava yoga will observe
fastsand other religious rules, will do auspiciousacts, will
obtain happiness,
wealthand sonsin his mid-life, be charitable
and firm.
gaqr:Rurrgu)fegedlfuqal; I
fqqlgurrdqr:
q*t{ri$fl:
luatnr:
Chapter35
363
f{fuswi fagorfua:
fiwdgerigtn qilril{it l
;Fr{qcrfrrxcer
qr{tq}iq
(rErFt:
ul ttl
q1;qfficarfara:
aafrmwqgsql
EEr$ITI Err$tttf;
rlqqruailfqil{q
qtmq1 |
uarQakaFrg:fqililqTaedia<rgv: letrl; I
iqrqEfaf{gql: fl{iqi qnrr: Rqri: lrrrqr: n?yrl
34. SAKTHI YOGA .' One born in Sakthi yoga will be
bereft of wealth, be unsuccessful,miserable, mean, lazy, longlived, interestedand skilful in war, firm and auspicious.
q(r: |l1{rl
35. DANDA YOGA .' One born in Danda yoga will lose
his sonsand wife, be indigent, unkind, away from his men,
miserableand will servemeanpeople.
t
<fqqlqdffEfqnrqt:qHII: qrdsti* BGer:
qJgEql.fl:
qnTt:
qfqql
q6rrr
gqqr:ulqtl
sqqil
364
3[i!t6qTq?a?m frfqsqrr:
T16r: !$I: I
qaTTgiqn
freri mFa fifrgrierfeal tgw: 1l\etl
37. KOOTA YOGA .. One born in Koota yoga will be a
liar, will heada jail, bri poor, crafty, cruel and will live in hills
and fortresses.
ltnqRi|{lit
qrqi
t
:
qli
I
ilYttl
Chapter'31
365
eiFq qwtrwrt
qSW{iiHEd
qfia
fqairq uvytl
q1fr 6qqqv:
tfil{
qnrfwql
fq{itqr
trpq6r<ng I
eqt:
E6TFqr! wqemnq uy{tl
qiqqrfaq: gfwr: I
tqpTgqqlqr: E;dtETF[:
tari
rTr{inFrqfiar
uiliwr: uvqtl
.
46. KEDARA YOGA .. One born in Kedara yoga will be
usefulto many, be an agriculturist,be truthful, huppy, ficklemindedand wealthy.
366
wigmr
fquat fqurfqilcqflqilr qfeqt r
{r}A qlTr qEfiil n<t:nYerl
ftd g:fcr0n
49. GOLA YOGA .' Oneborn in Gola yoga will be strong,
be devoidof wealth,learningand intelligence,be dirty, sorrowful and miserable.
qqkqfr {ffi{ae
fHqt:
sfqnfqfr
$q{|fri:
ilqTqErt!ll{olt
'
fefqtrqlrTrsqrclr
il Qq tl
Chapter 36
nqq*
9
qlq:
qsl: trg*svrvr t
qrq't svdtegwaGqa:
r
qtqqlqlE$r{: srit rrmfiqt qil{igq nRtl
{qd.Rw}
Chapter 36
367
368
two
lzth. This neednot bc dubbed as Asubha Yoga' These
to
maleficshavetheir own meritsand will prove favourable the
native.
This extensionmay wisely be madefor every yoga-good
the
or bad-and in every context throughout the analysisof
picture emerge'
geniture. Only then willan agreeable
gqsrqail
trqfsqfi'*
a{: llYll
Chapter36
369
370
Chapter36
371
27-r7
Ven
r2 -5 7
Asc
6-09
Moon
5-29
Rahu
t7-36
This horoscopeof a femalewasgiven by me in Doctrines
of Suka Nsdi-Retoldon p. 37 in different context. There is a
clear cut Amala Yoga causedby Mercury iu the l0th from
ascendant. Note that there is no planet accompanyingMercury,
nor is thereany adverseaspecton him. Further, there is an
exchangebetweenMars and Mercury. This augursthe good
effects of the yoga in the matter of wealth. As stated io
Doctrines of Suka Nadi:Retold, the native starteda businessin
the United States in sub period of Mercury during the major
period of Venus. Shehas a well-settledshow makingsteady
progress.
eq*
irrsGe+ qd
*-.ig qqgiig
qlq:
[rTrr{qtsqqrI
ttcltT(Tilr6':
ll\ell
372
q[tqqzffigq:
qnctqrfl q {nfqE I
n3
Clapter 36
qr{t
*ncdt
Frqit q*ragrgwiGcc:r
qq|sF=*q qFFTIq{irtqi
cnt er(:uiorl
9-lO. KAHALA YOGA .' Should the 4th lord and Jupiter
be in mutual angleswhile the ascendantlord is strong, Kahala
yoga occurs. Alternatively the 4th lord being in his own or
' exaltation sign should be conjunct the lOth lord. In efrect, the
native will be energetic,adeventurous,cunning, endowed with a
.complete army consisting of chariots, elephants, horses and
infantry and will lord over a few villages.
Notes : This yoga is given identically in the other three
versionsof Parasara Hora, yiz. Venkateswara,Chaukamba
and Thakur Prasadeditions. Still others define this in difrerent
ways.
l. The first type of Kahala Yoga according to the Tamil
yersiontraoslatedby C.G. Rajan is formed when the iords of
the ninth and fourth are in mutual anglesas the ascendantlord
is endowedwith strength. The secondtype of yoga mentioned
by him is formed if the 4th lord is in his own signor in exaltation
in conjunction with or in aspectto the l0th lord. The aspoctof
the l0th lord is an addition in the Tamil version whereasin our
version only a conjunction is noted. The native being foolish is
374
afi{i SSn *i
geld g inq(: I
qI iqn Eqri qi uttn
{qet fqilt
rlctt zil qqfd il fq(!it{t s qfiea: t
nrdt si6qrfr1 qr qrqi qTqt wr: tltRll
lord is exalted
ll-12. CHAMARA YOGA.'If the ascendant
in an angleand be aspectedby Jupiter, Chamarayoga is formed.
This yogaalso occursif two.beneficsare in the ascendant,or 9th,
or lOth or 7th. The effectsof ChamaraYoga are : the nativewill
be a king or honoured by the king, long-lived, scholarly,
eloquentand versedin all arts.
Notes : While most texts are identical with our versioD,
Pbah Deepikr puts it in a different way, viz. the ascendantbe
occupied by a benefic while the ascendant lord is in a good
houscor in exaltation. The cffects attributed by Mantreswara
are : long life, prosperinglike increasingMoon, fame,virtue and
leadership. These are comparable[to what is generallystated'
for ChamaraYoga.
qqn ilit
Sd-qodql trrql fqq: t
rid il wit,ftil qt rfrfa qrqElltlll
ffie*geigsd qqq!: gq{q qdt: I
dvtrnlln<l ?r<:lltvll
gq$qt fffi*
13-14.SANKHA YOGA.' If thc ascendantlord is strong
as thc lords of the 5th and 6th are in mutual angles,then what
is known as Sankbe yoga is produced, Alternatively if the
fl5
Chapter 36
t
sqi qrqt itl q,t: rqrffi:
mn fir{Q ilstr H g*caent: tlttll
qft{qadg{il
dfcgwFffi: t
stt:
ffi* ilit
da:
hi
oli
rq*tqql:
t76
tqvd
u{craqe
qtt
qH
qg{ild
qca}
-{qHgt I
q}q}sri qeeqdilt:uqttl
rF'rFrfr:
seqqftrtortftaeeeaqr
q{itfqstamqf q qiwrdi q Enqi uRqu
2t-2). MATSYA YOGA.. Benefics in the 9th and the
ascendant,mixed planetsin the 5th and maleficsin the 4th and
8th-this array of planets at birth will produceMatsyayoga.
ln effect, the native will be an astrologer, be a synonymof
kiodness,be virtuous, strong, beautiful, famous,learnedand
pious.
Notec : While our vcrsion and that of Chaukambha
mcnlion that the ascendantand the 9th be occupiedby bencfic
planetr, the versionsofSri VenkateswaraPress,Thakur Prasad
PustakaBhandar and C. G. Rajan stipulate that maleficsand
not benefics should bc in the ascendantand the 9th. Jrtatr
PrrlStr has tbe sameview as given by the latter group requiring
nrlcfics in the 9th and in the ascendant.
That it is bcnefics that should be in the ascendantand the
9th is obviouslycorrect as three groups are selectedby parasaa
forthis yoga, thus : Benefics in the first group, rnatefics in the
secondgroup and both (i.e. mixed) in the 3rd group.
gnfumr:
qlrqr: eqdf"qgE{rqr:
I
frcrqt{qil:
qqr: q{firr:
Tqq'lqqT:ttRltl
ChapterXG
377
qdali q"t
t1ferryrr0
qrQ{i 'qifiqrQ
il.+i
qqqqli
qid qrqnrqi r
*Fa$tsrri a{rr*rr: g nqqeuRtrr
qgiq-d
qrf$Trrqgq1fiqA: t
qrTt* :r rqqhqi
iri qeferlud
qr{rfqt qqrds' q qqq}dq: rdlaiil
qilIT'qqrfqil:
gsql gorq qql
qrT* q{arsr} iTq{lq'li q* qiE
r
rrRsrr
t
nRctl
378
frdtl
q=ql
ila
Xuqngilta*r
Chapter36
319
Merc
Sat
Asc
Sun
Ven
380
T{t;iqr6astma|rtqqRtrr: qnQ: r
stSor{ ragurtefwt: dtrrf{q: nlgl
cQnq rqscHiqlifgrfiti
qF: I
q[ Qtr: qafr Raq qagTrfEign:
ulqtl
35-36. TRIMURTHI YOGAS.. Counted from the 2nd
lord if benefics occupy the 2nd, l2th and 8th, Hari yop ie
formed. If the 4rh, 9th and 8rh with reference to itre-eign
occupicd by the 7rh lord are occupied by bcneficr, Hara
yoga is obtainable. Brahma yoga is generatedif, counted from
the ascendant lord, beneficsarein the 4th, lOth and lith
signs.One born in anyone of the said three yogaswill be happy,
lcarned and endowed with wealthand sons.
.Notes: There areactually three different yogasgivenin
the present two verses. These are Hari Yoga, Hara yoga
and Brahma Yoga. This representsthe trinity of Hindu Gods
and hence is known as Trimurthi yogasjointly. Someinterpret
this as one yoga knowing it as 'Hariharabrahmayoga' which
is howeverincorrect.
For formation of Hari Yoga the 2nd lord's position is
to be noted firstly. From the said position of thc 2nd lord,
eachofthe 2nd, l2th and 8th be occupiedby beneficsindividually. Seethe chart on the next page.
Chapter 36
381
382
Chapter 36
qril;q{Fgri:
383
glsri:
tIITTETq'f{qfed:
t
qlqlilnftrddtsltqt qErilT{nqREe<frrr1s rr
37. LAGNADHI YOGA .. Should beneficsbe in the Zth
and the 8th counted from the ascendant and be devoid of
conjunction/aspect of malefics, Lagnadhi yoga is produced
making onea greatperson,learnedin Sastrasand happy.
Notes : Sage Parasara does not include the 6th house
from the ascendantfor Lagnadhiyoga. Only two housesare
suggested,viz. the 7th and 8th from the ascendant.Tbis
is so given in the versionsof Chaukamba,Sri Venkateswara
Press, Thakur Prasad Pustaka Bhandara and C G. Rajan as
well. The last three versions have an additionaf condition
that the 4th house from the ascendant should at the same
time be vacant. In Chandradhi yoga, the sagehas included
the 6th house, seech.37infra,
After a study of the various texts, we can conclude to
the followirg effect : The 6th, 7th and 8th be occupied by
benefics in any manner, i.e. the three bencfics, viz, Jupiter,
Mercury and Venus may be disposed in one, two or three
housesin 6th, 7th and 8th. No other maleficshould be in these
housesnor aspect the occupants.The 4th from the ascendantor
from the Moon. as the casemay be, shouldremainunoccupied.
Then Adhi yoga is obtained. The beneficsmentoniedshould
also be free from combustionand debilitation. If the yoga is
formed in the above conditions, the native will Ue nighly
learned, wcalthy and be among the most suprememen on
the earth.
The best Adhi yoga is, however, with Mercury in the 6th,
Jupiter in the 7th and Venusin the gth house.
384
3M WFqlqpqrq: lllett
Chapter 37
Lunar Yogas
qatReaw;i
rariligurr{tft
{rrefi,Tf{qi EFqrEI
?{qrTsq'|.tqrfq Q rrlrr
T{qt il?
ila}
qilgqrftqd: uQtl
qqfqq'fiq?t q
n*wnqqlffifr 1
qtisRqfi?tials.rqT
Erqesilu* Trql
11r,,
2-4. In the caseof a day birth if the Moon, placed in
own Navamsaor in a friendly Navamsa,is aspectedby Jupiter,
one will be endowedwith wealth and happiness. One born
in night time will enjoy. similareffectsif the Moon is in own
Navamsa or in friendly Navamsa in aspectto Venus. ln a
contrary situation, the aspect of Jupiter or of Venus on the
Moon will make one go with little wealth or even without
that.
Clapter37
lqF
Er?iiTH;ErrRwqet
slri:
{rfqq}q6: I
ill(rErr i[ rT;?tq *ildilwq irq{rnE ilul
5. ADHI YOGA FROM THE MOON : lf benefics
occupythe 8th, 6th and ?th counted from the Moon, Adhi
yoga obtains. According to the strengthof the participating
planets, the nativeconcernedwill be eithera king or a minister
or an army chief.
ffFq
qqq-{t I
rtqrrqrt
I
llqll
Ti
qil
g{trl$r<:llloll
386
sTsrrRqlTTeqrq:11Qe
tl
Chroter 38
|cIII'
Jorar r ogas
qqq smdqwdirq Rir rrr lFrrfqfr: I
ift-qlfrqqTafr q e*qrq{: srnEntll
l. YESI, YOSI AND UBHAYACHARI YOGAS .. Barring
the Moon, if a planet among Mars etc. be in the 2nd from the
Sun Vesi yoga, in the l2th Vosi yoga and planets in both the
2nd and the l2th Ubhayachariyoga are caused.
s$lT TrEFns.qd
{qwqFqf{tilfq
*tirrqlsqFlf,qr r
tffiqqgqwq: ultl
Chapter 39
387
{qqtq?
qr(rgqlliqfr qli
iI
$eFFqqt ltY|l
sTst{srq}qtsqrq: I| 1Q.ll
Chapter 39
Raja Yogas
eFtr&r:
<rqftrr{ fireilcc I
iqi fqilrqqdq nqHFfr ilfr n\
I *qr: wnrr *wi: 3rl' *qqilq6:
eqi srtqei qei rn Frq-"ri t
r
rrqrr"
I
u1rl
388
'
Chapter 39
t89
Next take the natal ascendantlord and the 5ti lord from
the natal ascendant. In assessing
the Raja yogasstrengthralated
to the natal ascendant, the strength'and relationship between
thesetwo lords should be correctly understood. In the exampte
chart cited aboVe,the 5th lord is Jupiter who is exaltedand is
cndowedwith a Shadbalaof 9,32 Rupas and Mars 7.32 Rupas.
Their Vimsopaka strengths-are respectively 16.45 aod 16.g0
points making them extrenely well disposedto causevigopr to
anyRajayoga in thc horoscope
Hcnce it is apparent that the sage.correlatesthe Chara
Putra Karaka with the Karakamsaascendant (or Atmakaraka)
and the 5th lord from natal ascendant with the lord of the
natal ascendantitself.
3m
qrr}u: srftl
trqtrqs{rdrd
qudaXifaal
ncrl
qi+i
Clapter 39.
39t
srwg':tlil{}<tH'
6-silH' ia *afaq r
qtqtor q;aetfaal
TtE|qI{ EFr:lttRtl
I
ffilniegilfui
ildsqEf+
rrqqlrrl rrqdq frflq{rr EilRq ! ttt1tt
qqqce
Sc
qtEE6E
a
ql
le2
qt
q-{i
q ui
l<gtl
ilcTTI
qf qq
ag{ aqi
qEdscaq?qqrqt{rr
flaTq1 ftgtsrarrr: r
FiltrqTqqrrilin] qrei q$ilq TFqE:uRotl
Chapter 39
393
ltmt{il
9o
-'
$qtqd ilRRrl
t{{t6';r{
{Inil
{{
1;t
If
Atmakaraka
ttre
is
in
a
benefic's
22.
Rasi/Navamsa,
the nativewill be wealthy. If thereare $eneffcsin angelsfrom
KarakamsaLagna. he will becomea king.
q
qq{qfr |
fiqflftriiirrrrqft
?qliql.d {redrfr iliaqqltfq
Er uRvtl
24. lf two or all of Bhava Lagna, Hora Lagna, Ghatika
Lagna are in aspectto exaltedplanets,a Raja yoga is formed.
394
<rqif,6n,rotils{flEqqitnr<qrfq
qeT trffl1tluTr$qi FFrFcaT
{
il |
q}qq: uR{tl
qi dtqqqT{
irrmrd fqfrqa, ,
q
gt-{fir$qi *ar.gcaulor qI p1qtl
ErA
gsaniqqqTqR rrcu}ql ;r d*q: r
{qrFd
il?
q?i
ul
aw.uletl
iqg*
fqqqi r
qErFqrt g n*q
larsqrF6fr {q ilRatl
qTdml
qrfq
qrqR nqq r
Tlan En rftrql
qG6Traqqt t'ti ar{ rTlq[il Eil tclT ltlotl
fdtqiTTri fln wi
etiiqr+dE
ll$t
qTqF(
il
eHr I
fmqrgqerTT:
ul ttl
395
Chapter39
qr{E{qqfq
<rqq}rnfd q({ |
qr{l ff"relH
il:wTrilftrfr
fqiqa: ,
qrdqifi
rtnqqp; ulitl
sqn?ql;qi{6al
q" g"Tfq igml dt ilfq eqqrilql r
<rdd{rrr* Erf,} qFilI qqft fi&qt{ lllvll
33-34.The 9th lord is akin to a minister, and more
especiallythe 5th lord. If thesetwo planetsmutually aspect,
thi nativervill obtain a kingdom.Even if thesetwo are conjunct
in any houseor if be in mutuallv Tth places,oneborn of ro.val
scionwill becomea king
qei{rwcil
qfi
$audfw$tri
u{tigat: t
qrq q--qfdqilsrl dhqt tqra] faqqi uQr(tr
36. If the lords of the 5th, lOth, 4th and the ascendant
join in the 9th, one will becomea ruler with fame spreading
over the four directions
gqsqtfuql
qrft
qF.qil{q
i1at r
il96
q{F{rt
,iawfurtlt
ti6q6r
frmqkq qr qrdEqrfsurr
qr uyotl
gnr icr r3ie;il TTcTTqrf,icrftsfq
40. Two and half ghatis (i.e. 60 minutes of time) frorn
mid-dayor from mid-night is auspicioustime. A birth durlng
cuch an auspicioustime will cause one to bc a king or equal
to him.
Notes : Though mid-day and mid-night are denoted in
the translation for Dinardha and Nisardba a clarification is
cssentialin regard to the implicationsof these.Mid-day simply
denotes12 Noon while mid-night zero hour as per commou
use. But what the sage implies is somewhat diffcrent.
Dinardha means half of the day while Nisardha meanshalf of
the night, keeping in mind the Sun rise and Sun setar a given
place. ,The versehas a yoga to indicate that if there is a birth
Chapter 39
397
39&
In the secondinstance,the Moon and Venuscan be anywhere but shouldmutually aspect This type of yoga is fbund
in many standardtexts.
qfi
sflqilrqi
q!il"t1q$fqfq:
qofuqqRq*: ti
3IfrFNNFTFI
rrn qTcrgrufr{lcT:
I
ui{a: nvYtl
qqffiG"rri:
dirqrrfaiqqrgarE I
Chapter4O
399
erE ilsTITr6FSIqlqts'qF[:
I lvo 11
Chapter40
qqrFr6r(*,unfq
vgtirannr&ngifat r
sErFrRi 1Wailrrl rr
mfftfqt
(Itrqqli
ili{l
400
.
2. If the 10th and I lth are devoidof malcfic occupation/
aspectwhile the llth is aspectedby its own lord, the nativi will
be a chief in the king's court.
Notes : This verseis open to another interpretationthus :
the llth be devoid of maleficaspect/occupation
and bc aspected
by own lord while the l0th houseshould also be aspected
by its lord and the l0th is alsodisposed in the same nanrrer.
That is, the l0th houseshouldalsobe aspectedby its lord and
dhouldbe free from maleficaspect/occupation.
qqiqi r
srqriqt6r{+ fqx ! qst
rqdicdtqil zTrfq(rqq;{t rria ptqq nyrl
4. If Amatya karakais strong and be with a beneficor if
Amatya karakais in own houseor in exaltation,one will surely
'becomca
king'sminister.
qq1?qfir(* eri
<rqlri{t u\
q=qt
qqBsfq eil |
Blftrrtfrttd:
*;i
6:|ti ?ilstnirTttR+ |
Chapter fi
40t
fFRfiIEE ifat[S6q
ri.
'
iktrq
c
Ftctt!-it faqnf,q tt
.
tt66tT {Itr:
ilqrerln:sqTqirrurr
fi'R*
qfieti
Et?Tnwitd
flwq)fi54
qtai quigt r
qni*are inq: rrerr
,qrrqsrHqe qfi
qrqFFir?uqlrfts{
fird
qqlsfq qt r
filcilaq ! nt lrr
qnili
qrqqfirefqqfqtr
Fttrrqrq(t
fit<t qtiEt
ilrsrftrcq lqTqqrfintRtl
12. One will gain throughroyal associationif the llth
houseis occupied by its own rord but be devoid of marefic
aspect. The Atma karakaslrourdat the sametime be conjuncta
benefic.
'
&2
iltei
xrd
'
qfii
iXil I
ltr<ri qlsfq quq*ia
qi?i(:
llt{ll
i?n qili thlt aeq rqfqi
15. Should the ascendant tord or the Atma karaka be'
conjunct thc 5th lord and be in an angle or in a trine, the nativo
will bc a king'e minister.
qq fEiqqqq\qlspqtq: llvl tt
Ctepter 4l
CombinationsFor Wealth
s{A{ ffiq* t
Brqr$t: ds{sfq
qfeq qli qgilnfr ftfffi ffiqr{ riq rrl rr
l. I nowtellyou ofspecial combinationsgivingwealth.
One born in theseyogaswill surelybecomewealthy'
{qt
firi
lgnii
qlta
afrel
dglt
giut
sti t
403
Chapter 4l
Notes : This yoga appliesto Capricornand Geminiascendants alone. For Capricornascendant,Venus will be in the
5th in own housewhile Mars ;vill be in the Ilth in own house.
Similarlyfor Gemini ascendant.So to say for thesetwo ascendants,tbe 5th and llth lords in own houseswill conferabundant
riches.
,iql
tri
g {utri
tlt
aRql tut}
g<l ili
qfr t
ffi
ilr$
Egrarq
'efa
ttrlfi: llvll
'#-"Tor'*o
N4
iqt
g gadt arsr
ili
rag,i
qt*
sasra
{rt g rffit
ftq
ufngn qftrr
405
Chapter 4l
ilt
wr*"qi
1da gwt
10. Should the Moon be in Cancer identical with ascendant and be conjunct or aspected by Mercury and Jupiter one
will be wealthy.
ffii
ri
irfi aRq
etruqtrtF*X* $
qltq iXi r
r{|qrat uiqrtllrr
efr r
riq rr11rr
qi"qi
qfi
gunkgi tci
aRql
Efiqit
gagi qfr r
qa?rF?<:
untl
qh r
nfa*aqi
afi
Rftqq lrfiqi
qft t
406
qgqqrdqltq
ffirrqafd*a
Trutsqfqlrrqn.l
sq1,q'
fqquet:ilt\etl
W{Fi
I
n I etl
r
rr
qoE}6qfrril iq qrqiutetl
&1
Clapter 4l
liberal
highly liberal
endowed with prowessand manliness
honourable(prominent etc.)
valorous
head of men, leadcrship,high position etc.
sagely(spiritual achievemenBetc.)
delighted, ever happy etc. and bc
a celebrated personality from all
viewpoints.
408
qf{i
qrfM
d}qiFtqe Errrfr I
*qwt,iFqlaqifli uRltl
Xriv;r;afv
flgi qqsat q qi iqna Er?qli I
qiek: Rilril{t fqif?rq: nlytl
@
u{uaQ qReqaq
qrfiTA q qrtTl
trerine q;qfi uR{rr
rgali
rtfiat qrfn Eftqtsrq}qs,{uRqtl
qffii q unfmr rari uqT qfqeqfdI
dkrq: gfiqeral qfi iliit faqlf,c! uR\etl
23.27. EFFECTS oF 9th LoRD,s DIVBI7NAL DIGNI.
TIES : If the 9th lord is in parijatamsa,
the nativewill visit holy
places,if in Uttamamsahe had done so in the past births as
well, if in Gopuramsahe rvill perform sacrificialrites, in simhasanamsahe will be mighty, truthful, bc a conquererof his senses
and will concentrateonly on the SupremeSpirit giving up all
religions, if in Paaravatamsahe will be the greatesof ascetics,
if in Devalokamsa he will be an ascetic holding a
"udgei
(qTS) or a religiousmendicantthat has renouncedail mundane
attachEentsand carrying three .long staves tied togetherin his
right ha-nd(filEfq) and if in Brahmalokamsahe *,iil perform
Aswamedha yaga (Horse sacriftce,)and will attain the state of
Lord Indra (god of gods). If the 9th lord is in lravatamsathe
personborn will be a synonym of Dharma or virtues just
as
Lord Sri Rama and Yudhishtira (the eldestof pandavas).
Chapter 4l
409
Notes : The 5th lord has beenpsed in spiritual and material planesas well. Whereasthe 9th lord is solelyrelatedto onc's
spiritualachievements
as could be seenby the treatment given
by MaharshiParasarain the above5 slokas.
The word Tridandi hasbeen translated as above in the
contextof relatingthe native to a Sansyasias these slokas
exclusivelyconcentrate on the spiritual achievements
of the
'Tridandi'alsomeans
native.
one who obtainedcommandover
mind, speechand deed. Without 'TrikarandSuddhi' or purity
of thesethree it will not be possibtefor one to achieve Oiuinl
bliss.One who thinks bad in his mind though good in the other
two spheres,viz. speechand actions cannotbe calleda pure
character.Or one who.thinks of good and speakssimilarly but
actsin a contrary manner cannot be a successfulspiritualist.
Lastly one who speaksund'esirable
words though good in thinking and actingcannotalso reach self realisation. Hence it is
evident that one should be a 'Tridandi' or endowed with
Trikarana Suddhi, -so that he locatesthe Almighty at every
point of spaceand time.
We haveso far seen that 5th and 9th lordsare primarity
'realth givers. The sagealsodenotesthe 5th and 9th lords
as
lords of 'Lakshmi sthanas'.Lakshmi though normally means
wealth,furtherconveysa meaningsplendour (our lustre). Tt i,
relatesto dlvine splendour acquircd by a personthrough his
iiiritual merits.If a personis splendorous,ive seein him what
ii called Brrhma Varchrs or the splendour making him look
lite God, free from any material attachment.I; this context
pe cannot but recall great personageslike Rama Krishna
of various
ftrama Hamsa, Maharshi Ramana, Sankaracharyas
prdersand periods, Sivananda and so on aitd so forth. In all
these cases,the 5th and 9tt lords and 5th and 9th houses
enabledthem earn that splendour.The wealth they earned is
such that it cannot be exhausted even after many centuries,
i e. divine status.
fewgwi q M ?q1w*qpqrffanlurq r
cclndrq
wrrqrFrtilrrlT: 5ftfar: uRctl
28. ANGULAR AND TRINAL LORDS RELATED : Tho
(i.e. housesof Lord Vishnu)
anglesare known as Vishnusthaana
while the trines are called Lakshmi sthaanas(i.e. houses oi
41 0
,ftgi
{q}
iq{Tt{v:
R{6sa q{iqfr
flwgtan: r
qw{TfilfifEqq rrRerr
{Pdrift'r{iri*q r
eriqfemrcr: uQotl
Chupter 4l
qtqr{qq
qf-{dr
4ll
qrdfisn (til
gfuftor: r
qnkqrrudrriq faqqaq ! ttlRrr
qftrr rFclf<rcaqt t
fl{IEai{r*st}i
fqcufr: eisqalftq qrq ?qelfii nQltl
cqdd it T(trar ilq;fr fqsqqrilfi1; 1
trra: g{ raniy} qg: n1Ytl
Qqrfiiqr*
4t2
s's vfrfil:sntaxfiitT: it
This is again a proof that our sage was indeed a sageof
Mahabharataera and is an authority with crown for Kali ypga
sstrology.
qq ErRruq\rrtsrltql
uyRu
C:hapter42
l. O Lord, you havestatedmaiy yogas rnlatedto acquisition of wealth. Please tell me such yogas causing utter
poverty.
qQri
qlqi
aqqrqi
iltqrqi
rndvqd
wN
qn*ir
qsaqr**
qEEt "cFaqrri I
qEQH: silqi rrlrr
qqEd
q.\(\
qr(6ntif
da{qffil
9
fiq{ q* r
il"t
3\
qcarstq-"qqrli ,, qrqt
si*
qrqiti
414
'
6. If the ascendant
lord is conjunct an evil houselord (one
of the 6th,8th and l2th lords)or Saturnandhe devoidofbenefic
aspectthc nativewill be penniless.
w*w)
EEel
q{arqqq
*qn*{it
fiqq
qcaEqqRqa}|
fidq} qri
?r: uerl
qqrrrnqqi*{if
rmtnla}
qR r
qriq|qrffd{rl
ftss$srrRrft qfEr
rr<iqal qca} qnlss't fid* il:utttl
ll. Shouldthe lord of natal ascendantand that ofNavamsa ascendantbe conjunctor be aspectedby Maraka planets,
one will be penniless.
F
415
Chdpter42
'{{rFcrFrril:
,rntt|i
qrqFqFrrflI: {rql: I
qt'lfla: ntRrt
n'lutnEfirqln l
}.
i
.
q{
Firq66
(IiTl: n l ltl
arflr:
ffirte utvtl
4t6
srsTrlEtqpqrq:
tfv8tf,
Chaptcr43
Longevity
q?TTqitaq*ql q nfqal $Tftn qi t I
'?r{T0tlqqq] ilri
.6e&Kqqwril lrrlrr
mgatfaiarcg
ftqi
qrciflqrqllt
$td
gifq ilRil":
agft{gu}Rar:
r
nr{rfq
ilemqa:ttltl
417
Chapter 43
s{q
fas'i$
qqtfrtg
t arqeiqilfqrrq: llul
?qq}iqqrqtfsq{t
trialq: tlQll
i;e;{-tFtt{fqarftaqqJsot:
qdfril:
t
r5,iql tqnfarqr<t q:ftour:
qAEFItit
llsll
iid
{lqfe}ilEd=a
??[iq{A} ilQ: {t'tcq: qc.qrfri rrfusFn( |
e&oerjfwa) q{il} qtfaqfia qRRI: llsll
+8. PINDAYU: The planetscontribute longevityaccord'
or debilitation,.and also based
ing to their being in exaltati,on
on- th.i, strengihs and weaknessesand positions in Aswini
etc. and in thi various signs. First of all Pindayu, based 91
thc planetary positions- O brahmin, listen to wbat I say, with
lg, 25, 15, 12,15,2l and 20 arc the numper
singGmindedness.
when in
of lears contributed by the planetsfrom the Sun etc'
'in (deep)
above
the
half
of
are
Thesr
iawp) exaltation.
iall, and if the planetsare in betweenexaltationand fall, rule of
three process should be used, Deduct the actual positi<'nof
the planetfrom its deepexaltationpoint. Ifthe product'is less
than O signs,deductit againfrom 12 signs. The produdtconcerto the planet
ned be multipliedby the numberof yearsallotted
contribution'
planet's
actual
get
the
and dividedby 12 to
f,
sqq
EqqrEd frcrd: qTq] q\
rt: I
418
qri
g rUEd
qrq?{igfnf\: TrRrqilt I tl
Tqql
mri
qr{(Tf{t(qnqtf
qmRiTgqrtr(:I
Chapter 43
4t9
Merc
Moon
Ven
Mars
Jup
Rahu
420
2. If "d" is abovetgo''"'-
f
3*
42r
Where "d" is distancebetween the ptanet's deepexalta'
is the full number
tion degreeand its actual placement;"f"
'c' is the basic years
of yearsgrantable by the planet-and
actuallygrantedby it due to its placement.
Take Sati.rrn'scaseas an exarnple. He can at bestcontribute 20 years. In the horoscope under evaluation, he is
223.1613degreesaway. froin his deep exaltation (Libra 20').
Hence to find out the basicsontribution of Satuin, rle use
rule 2 above,thus :
- 2 2 3 . 1 6 1 3X ) i
---l60On this basis,we havefor the examplenativity, the following baSicdonationsof yearsby the 7 planets:
17.5642yrarc
The Sun
yeus
24.6247
The Moon
years
8.4036
Mars
6.9968years
MercurY
14.1200
Years
JuPiter
'
. Venus
19.2327Years
12.3979Years
Saturn
These basic'contributionswill ondergo the following
reductions,as aPPlicable
l. Astangatal1rarana'2.Satru Kshetra Harana3. Vyayadi
Harana4. Kroorodaya Harana. Thesemay be understoodfrom
the following ParagraPhs.
l. AstangataHarana : If a pianet is combust reduce
by half. However,this docs not affect Venus and
span
the
combustion.
in
Saturn
2. Sahu Kshetra Hrrana : If a planet is in its enemy's
sign,reduceone third of the basic years and take only two
although
third. An exceptionis that a retrograde planet,
'Vakrachara'
placedin inimical sign,doesnot incur this liability.
is ttre expressionmade by Maharshi Parasaraand hence it
exceptsa retrogradeplanet. Mars alsodoeslose io an enemy's
to mention, a planetin netural's sif', (or in
sign. Necdless
frlnd's sign) is not subjectqdto this reduction.
3. VyayadiHarana: Planetsentail reductionif placedany'
wherebetweenthe l2th and 7th (reckonedin descendingorder)'
422
(14-House) -
(oe+tsL)
:loss of years
Chapter 43
423
424
42s
Chapter 4i
Planet
Sun
Moon
Mars
Mcrcury
Jupiter
Venus
Saturn
Lagna
Basicyrs.
t7.5642
24.6247
08.4036
06.9968
t4.1200
t9.2327
t2.3979
Reduction
Reason
Rule 2
ll3rd
Rule I
ll2
9th bhava Rule 3
Nil
l0th bhava Rule 3
7th bhava exempted
8th bhava Rule 3
Total :
Net yrs.
l1.7095
12.3124
06.4564
06.9968
l 2 . r8 8 6
t9.2327
l 0 . lr l 0
3 2428
822502
426
sr?rr;6,r6{rE
{cTE ifl Enn*ar fqqfer: ilt\etl
16-17 NISARGAYU..O Brahmin,now I tell you about
Nisargayu7,,2,9,20, 18,20 and 50 are the yearsallottedto the
Moon, Mars, Mercury,Venus, Jupiterthe Sunand Saturnfrom
the period of birth.
Notes: Except giving the number of yearsapplicableto
Naisargayu,there is no other mentionabout rectificationetc. in
our versionas wellasin that of Chaukambha
SanskritSansthana.
However, we heve somemore instructions
in thc versiongiven
by Thakur Prasad Pustak Bhandar. Thc rclevantportion is as
under :
e{{rsffirfEqi efafrsrq: qe'+TaE I
427
Chapter43
q*
di
6d
feytle
t
"Q
qrfraisdqrfa:'eqrRurq:
sr5d $lq tlllrl
apply to
20-22. The .same'reduclions as per Pinda.yu
Amsaguar wcll; i e. half for a combust planelonc third for
in the half
in;micalplacementand the onesdue for placcrrrents
of the zodiaccountedfrom the l2th backwards. Somescholars
suggestfurther correctionsfor Amsayu, viz. to increasethreefold the contribution of a planetin exaltationor in own house
and double the contribution if the contributor is in his own
Navamsaor in own decanate. If doubling and trebling is
warranted, only trebting be done. In caseof reductionsalso,
only halvingis to be doneif both halvingand reducinga third
are required. That is how the final life span of men be
urderstood.
Notes: Rectification of Amsayube done, taking the basic
contributionsas detailedbelow.
(a) Treble the basicyearsif the planetis exaltedor in own
sign.
(b) Double if in own Navamsaor own decanate.
(c) Among 'a' and 'b'. if both are neededonly 'anis to be
effected.
428
qE risrrq qr;iqi
I
E;rr( Tir{qqqgqr
qqi qnqqr $FriEr
fremq,rue q+( ttRlu,,
23. LONGEVITY FOR OTHER LIVTNG BEINGS..
For
other living beingsas rvcil suchcomputationsbe made. The
said
figure be multiplicdby the figurecorrespondingto its full span
of
life and divided by thc rigure corrcspondingto ruil span'oilie
for humanbeings.
qet
Eqt qrflqrftggrq{ r
q faq)wn
3{Trf,i<ri iqrarqq'luri Et
r
Gqlnqt rrRvrr
rJalqo-qruqier-uqfqi q (16{ |
Itq-qnr-TdnTfi-qos.Frat {ritTrrTrilR{tt
qeilq:
I
qTgi
qirtfl{ttl{Iit
ileTqr;It
nrffaa\ r
'fe{ilmflil
q
ilqqt 3Eil(iqi
iln *lqtl
atlena slefirtl=q {qfu*E e*eeq}: r
(Fn6efi,g I
gretete(ITt:ilRQ.tl
Chapter 43
429
'24
horses,25 years for donkeys and camels, yearsfor oxenand
buffaloes, 20 years for peacocks,16 yearsfor goatsand rams.
14 yearsfor swans,12 years for cuckoo, dog and dove, 8 years
for hensetc, and 7 yearsfor birds etc.-these are fujl life spans
for variousliving beings
qtmg{r
t'lqii
feeryfrqq.gq! r
430
qqTsa{fq,qqafqryT ii Gqsaq ! r
,*fiqlqt{rsglqrl$qi q+fo{i ariq q ulltl
qeflq: m'tfaaq r
crr-dnfqqqrql
rirTE]ilrdrget{Tr$qiq}rr*rd fqfHa ulytl
f6dtd rt?{q?EI$ETi
e}rf avil Gq}nq t r
'
Clnpter 43
431
432
irqq;Rtqrii{'rr: I
{td
*qntoi?i
qqm ql't*n
qwi66l: uYt tl
*qatr
qlcagcqrr{rrlr Tr[ilr: l
qoi qlqe}t{
uYRrl
aqfi
.qlratmedifMiuqfqei:
qlqrlonsrErtffisefi(il:
srdn
r
qlrraAaqe.tT{rEfrri*a ir Gn6uq:
nvltl
(lTr6tlq}
(rrF:
q{ al{eme\
I
q!
sr Ef,fkilrtrq:
F6EqT4:s{srertduvvrl
Chapter 43
433
$fi ffiqfEi
qri
trfa{ttgwa:
*rrmr<t,daindttRtrirqqt
til
.tT6elim(g qqrFrqfqlsEirrFd{d1qlt:
r
llY{ll
434
Intheexamplehoroscope,wehaveshortlifecontributed
as
by 2 pairs and hince basic years for the.time beingbc taken
Mars
li <i.i.36 plus 36). The contributors are Moon' Saturn'
added denote
*O lttt"u.y. Their longitudesdevoid- of signs
by 4, asthere are 4 contri.ii; ig;26". rnit is to 6e divided
butors.Thusweget|xsg,ST,,.Thisistobemultiplietlby
iq this
longevitv
iili"ti. i."*l oo? dividedbv 30' Th'enet
is 31.18
Years'
process
we have
Though Pindayuappliesto the saidhoroscope'
application
the
in regardto
simptitat<eithe samiasan examp.le
system'
of thecurrent
Ckapter 43
435
srlqcilqf
rfqesr{q}
qt*
gll{rexiftnt r
fqs t raqqfq: q-dmilttyqtl
qtqFqrrFw{sti
qil{{ri1
sqTqi r
rTrqflaqrqi {t{
nYerl
dtalgffit&t1
qlqtit Ta*t 6aiqqd{q ctHqq I
qqql
rfaur il.fi{Is{r{dirdq:
lrf,rre
6rtTq
qqr.rGElqlflRce q fq{rft: t
qir<t
I
Fvnfqslrd Ai ffi"{fiqarq
qi:
gorirfwttrrnf
tttvtr
r6a{rfnd
53-54.The tife spanin Balarishtais 8 years,in Yogarishta
20 years;in short, medium and longlives32,64and 120ycarr
436
dlqr: ffirrn}qsfi:
{trilil
qgreqrqrRrnilqT I
q\ rrtqrr
rrd feaangrrcT
fut
.qrn $r
fHa trdt
q* qnndrrf r
qA grrFirqtail Gq t ttt\err
se gi qrrrrcint r
ffirffi'
qtefrnftml n?qrtteu
Tfr Feqrtatrilrg.
58. LIVING THE LIFE SPAN OF A SAGE.' Jupiter in
Simhasanamsa
being in the ascendant,Saturn in Devalokansa
and Mars in Paaravata,nsa-if these are Eo,one will enjoy thc
life s;an as due to a sage.
gd+{rit
qr)
grt:
gdnfet
ilqr I
59. Good yogas increase the life span and bad yogas
dccreasethe same(as arrived by mathematicalmeans). Hence
Chapter43
437
I tell you such yogasac to know of full, medium and short span
combinations.
q rrrf;qt r
ki qqQ{{il fffi
qtE ttq,ott
qd gaorTqTs&gotnrgeaar
' 60. Ifan apglecontainsa beneficwhile tbe ascendantlord
is conjunctor in.aspectto a beneficor Jupiter in particular,the
native will live_afull spanof life,
*rrfi{A
fqq,i{i
lF{rsct-qt I
qrsfq
irnqt f{Afun
$iqrgfqf{fErfunqttl
61. Should the ascendantlord be in an angle in conjunction with or in aspootto Jupiter and Venus,full life span
will result.
' sEqRr*Rqfr{:
3{Gel qttTdH q
ditirardniqii: r
gdrrgfcfaffiqrrqlrr
ueaqrtP"f,{ di:
qfii
aaig*
FEh"fq?rqqfi: r
*{erXrmr
q trqln
Wc
rafrq(i{
eirfr{; {rffifq
a*rir (qf:m: I
{l{qqFfirftilE ttqvtl
arifr
qtt:
{*r *irfrduri: r
aadglt Adffgftftf{riE nq{rr
feqElqqi:
Brlhat.ParasaraHoro Sor,rra
$8
. lE.RK?Iil{'Tg
ffig
rr
qI
lqdEEilq
qm{ RoiqqfqfrfqriE'ni,qu
ftT{qrlr1t
'wf
dtrflftfr{nQ
qfii
*arifeqil r
et {ftffiifaffiq
tlqcll
69. Long life will follow if a dual eign ascendat birth while
lord
is in an angteoc in exaltationor in a trine.
its
rdqgaK I
qrql
qfE
t?rrdl {ftingemr qii ttuon
il
70. Should a common slgn ascendwhile two maleficsare
in en anglewith refercncetg strong ascendantlord, long life is
indicated.
wnqfuftiun rr: d*
s{q} wiq r
qcd
qorqcfiqtltettl
ffir1 t-.zqt fl{
nQfitql ffi Tftqqq{qfr ftfiqat r
erii q rifqi fftirrgr i rTq{nettl
r* se{ qiftqqGat{rnfr qilt I
fqrqifisfffiq3i rfHd
sd a\ trslrr
7l-73. The stronger among the ascendantlord and the
8th lord if in an angle will coofer long life and if in Panaphara
439
Chapter43
({qTftvr{g"l
<;frffiriqqrl 1
fr
sretil?Ttqu{{$il
?4. Should Mars and the 3rd lord, or the 8th lord and
Saturnbe combust or (two of either pair) be conjunctmalefrcs
or aspectedby malefics,there will be short life.
qststrt
Grqqrirqirft
qr
qtqigt I
{Trt{s,r{rq,i llsul
qgGaqqt
{q0+
qrt
fflq+til
nvqfcafffiri r
rEarrrgtifrtffiE Irsq,tl
sq
qTqdgqfrl nmqfr|t{ftrf,l t
TqilntqtaEr :i'ti fatqd{i Eq}ilq I tt\estt
aqqlqJ"
mr<iinqlid
|rdtrqqt{ilq
g:?qqlicql-{fr:I
tqarfrqrtq
qeqqq neqtl
ststrilwiErgfirl: I tvvtl
Ctrpter 44
'furq
3. Out of the two (i.e 2nd and 7th) the 2nd is a powerful
Maraka house(as againstthe 7th) The lords of the 2nd and the
7th, malefic'sin tho 2nd ard the ?th and maleficsaceompanying
tbc 2nd and the 7th lords are all known as Marakas. The major
and sub periodsof theseplanetswill bring deathon the native
depcndingon whetherhe hasa long life, mediumlife or short life.
Chapter 44
441
arilIi gatiut
srffiin aaritng:r
a a{nrqcel{ttlfig quqrl
nfaw-rni
412
rtiltuiqR: I
qqirra t rinq: ttett
qIq'((IEE?aTfi;tQFat
ql6qulare HEt{
'
1grTqlTirri{
Gqtrf,q ! ttqvtt
443
Chapter44
qqi
fltrqwqq; 1
fa{nq nterl
..
441
.qt r
qtq*tq dga: rr11rr
ilsR
fq*q: g{E{|r;iltnRqf'qI
ar;rr lrdRrr 1farc: illltl
qdi {va*
q66lsqR6sril {Tgrnflt firrE} q\ r
{qr({it}
{ce} ,il ir{r $'cEQfq6;illYtl
iTnrr( gitawi
rr{a}ra
Bq}rq I nR{tl
45
Chapter 44
rdia rg{T{c}
qgdagil
aftn1
*6t'lnu a;1fa:t
q6tTrqil
446
Moon and Gulika *
Morcury
Jupiter
Vcnus
Mixed planets
t
{qli
fa{\
Eiiln q {*{
qrtqq dl6l ilt fqaifqbrw* tfa: tt11tt
32, If the 3rd houseis occupiedby a benefic,dealhwill
be in an auspiciousplace (like a shrine) and if by a maleficin
sinful places. Mixed occupationwill yield mixed resultsin this
regard.
faq'fnq ! tt11tt
3ffiIiqrsrqdelq tffiqr
qk{et r
qfq feq i ulYrl
qrar{deqrlTilq fifirii
qi$q?i
gi$dsfiial
fr,frlii
Stuiti
Tti: t
q ui{tl
'frsnrqq l'ttlqtt
447
Chapter 44
s{6el {r1r1tq*
sft
cT q*{i r
qr;qqfeuq?dqitql
$$1$ft{*: I
qltrrlns? qrqdqils{Jq*: l l Q el l
qf{q[F:
Eqrqq{Ttroteg fqsrs} qqlil s{q{ |
{Ff(tt
E{rf,rBirl irsTfirfEcfHfr:rr1err
qfqwrilnn'rFanirqTE
aFT:I
{{'t
?qa)6rqHqlqra] fqiiql Gqeirq ! rrvlrr
q*a'f: Fquilrq
lsrs{fii(fl*i
aui=q rfqqJqq} t
EFqErTaq
a?q gdt: rtyRrl
448
ga{qrcffiill q{drl
tirggaalql6q
qsrrq{ |
il?irfiTR(;Etql: ilYltl
rgm+
{;atR:rirra1qql: t
d edt q fqd e}d qqix?t Gilnq t rrvvrr
ileqg'lEilfq-iftqiql r(wzilsurlT:wr( |
trtriql+sfq rlrqrei fqiifl Gqqaq ! rrvtrr
stcttt?
ilqit
srsT
TrEwttsrtTq:
ltv{t I
'
Cbap?r{s
AvasthasOf Planets
ctrqFntt: shd qUuri qq qtf gi t r
Chapter 45
449
qErF{n
fqf{iil efia r6roii eewenw t r
"
sstiwl
<ier q*
iiql
f<wiarqrrlrr
qi{
qnfTrd ilt,
saTd a gnn* r
miq*:
qqg<$rql: u1n{tad: r
450
qfireq*q qfuaqfeawql I
trftqil
ga'tfilil: ll I t ll
rrg*gXalsr<tt
n
<f<e;agtr$d nfiq* qE oa* rr11tt
natarm:
,[awc:
451
Chapter 45
ng ng q cra1 wgrfitrraF6q?iqrr
qfea: qlfwa] Erfq ?r{tfiq$fir{?:
tt I qtl
r{rqri
ir
rrsq{ rtRotl
illltl
{lea: qlfqa} qrfq q rr} 3:<tqrq?rq
girFqri q*qq qfiqal q E q q q l
girqtlft q+flq gtfratafn q{qr rrRtrr
452
qfifqilqfqil{*q
fffi
ftqqTgfaqkq ! tr11u
"
learned should estimate the effectsdue to a
ilq il{
, 19.23 The
housein the manner cited above (i.e. with the help of various
kinds ofavasthas),after ascertaining
the strengthand weakness
(of the variousplanets). Weakplarletscausereduction in good
effecswhile strongeronesgivegreatereffects.If a planetpoiited
in the l0th house is in Lajjitavastba, Kshudhitavasthaor
Kshobhitavastha,
the personw ll alwaysbe sbbjectcdto miseries.
If a planet in the 5th house is in Lajjitarasrha, therewill be
destnrctionof progeny,or therewill be only ore survivingchild.
surely the wife of the nativc will die if thire is a planelin the
?th in Kshg6ti0avasthaor in Trushitavastha.
lt.nttqntqgd1qd fi,Filqi{ffi
iuq r
qr$qFdrrf
rtrtqrd
fslierkq rrfcilrq uRYtl
rlfr
lfee*i qnnrFlrfq{flqr
Rwenmqqrqfwlere Rtcqq1
rlqffnnfqf,r*
qfqqTrrnqrlil
RgfETdffi gfbfrarf<w{t:uq{t|
fr{rft afv"qirqrdq{ndfr
fqrrdrrqqfilfrrfaemq r
giltterrrq{rr{ 1w t|qrqlfqefq r eflqqi rrlqrr
d*|Mq
ad ftrieqffi
3iqfdq,r,GeqI
Fqlfn fmaq{faqrui qrrf"cqrqrmot*,.M uRetl
qfuerv'r<nni nlr,r\rfana:
qRqnqlMu{tan
Fqriqqr
nFqrfq ftgql*rtqrqr ;rtrqr-
qfqqqqfrfr ul
Efaacmi
trr{rritiTrqri
qFlFilTRrrql
F{riq
Chapter45
$t
q}e*{r ir leqrforqfiT{rtrrI
{rqi
ItTI{trtrT{qlsqTwIEIi ERrei mnr,,tot,
sTrqdqlqi ria 1td ferei q itg6q r
f{si rqrort iaai q Fernfiraqrfqaittlttl
qirdaa
tfrrqei
ii nfrgrlq r
R*Tri Tqftt{
fqq}qiq utRtl
f{eii
qftrld iT{n qran*ucq {r
tq: t
<fufqq qiq nrri d'd wi ftl}clq nlttl
qrqfaq,Eqr0eqr g{:
;TTqEF{(TT<qTBd
(q}
RwrrttqtEI
Qiloq
qfq&Fdil: ulvtl
r0 'iTIuIr: glqnrq
ezi sil?q
qnti r
is4
Chapter 45
455
L:
P:l
n:3
Henceto find out thc Avastha,
(3xlx3)*(3*31*8)
-12
gr:
_
3
3t
8
3
f-j:remainder
-Brihat
parasaraHora Sastia
456
(AxA) + r"
S t a g- e l ,. t i - :
Stage2: (R*pa) + 3:
substate
stageI :
"3*l
Remainder
I
stage2,f# : o
Remainderzero indicatessub stateas vicbeshta, in
Netrapani Avastha.
451
Chapter 45
strengthand weakness
of the planets. In exaltation,the planets
revealeffectsin a pronoundedmannerdue to (good)avasthas.
Notes : If a planetis in good Avasthaand is in Cheshta
(sub state), the good effects will be full. If the sub stateis
Vicheshta,the good cffectsareneutralised. lf the substateis
Drishti, good effectswill be feebly felt. A planet in exaltarion
will give the good effectsdue to a particular Avasthain a fuller
measure.
If a planeris in bad Avasthawith Chesbtaas sub state,
the evil effectswill be less. With Drishti, evil effectswill be
visibly felt. If Vichesbtais sub state,bad effectsare neutralized.
In debilitation, the evil effects due to an Avastha will be
pronounced.
Eachplanetgivesdifferenteffects-goodor bad-according
to the Avastha. No constant evaluationbe madejust with the
nameof an Avastha. This is what is conveyedin the following
slokas.
qwrrt Qt a<:q<]qmrqast:
rcni<eagfral fEqmi g!ilr'r: I
.Tg;urriqi{fl qqTP.qilTrqdt
fqfqafqeqiRFl : Ein$'FIIE(: tt(: I tvq II
458
filfq*
u{nff6}
qq}dftqrq}
q|FTqfr:ETrGfqtI
finrdl
AEI
TEtrrt{TFwtRfa:
Srrtnrffi
itifi ilvetl
qfa Ityc l I
frarqql({afrri qeat
tqt fqi{t qsfafirq
firlril
fra-<qqgrfr1
Chapter 45
459
be very kindly
strong, very affectionate to his friends and
the nativewill be
lirpo-r"d. it ttt" Suir is in Aagamavastha,
fickle-minded,evil'minded,emaciated,
disiresseddue to enemies,
and intoxicatedwith pride' If the sun
devoido[ virtuous.acts.
pains in joints'
i. io nnolnn"vastha,the native will experience
willlosemoneyonaccoutttofothers'females'willhavestrengt
will
incur head-achcs'
J..fining off and on, be untruthful, will
the sun is in
eat renrnant food and will take to bad ways. If
the learned'
by
honoured
be.
Nrityalipsavastha,the native will
poctry
etc., and be
of
knowledge
tre trimsetrascholar, will have
Kautukavastha'
is
in
Sun
the
lf
adoredby kings on the earth.
with spiritual
lfr" nutiu, will always be happy, be endowed
knowledge,willperformsacrificialritcs,willmoveamidstki
bc endowed
will havefcar from enemies,be charming-facedand
the
Nidravastha,
is
in
Sun
lf
the
poetry.
wittr tnowtedge o[
(i'e'
always
be
sleepiness
with
" native will possess
eyes laden
will incur harm
drowsy;,wilt live in foreign (or distant)places,
destruction'
to wifc and will facefinancial
.Notes:Balablradragivessomeadditionalinformationin
'Adbhuta Sagaram"
regard to planetary Avasthas based on
addedfor the benefitof the reader'
The sameis cor4espondingly
repetitionof thc viewsof
avoiding
along with my commenis,
Parasara.
will make one an artisan'
The Sun in Upavesanavastha
miserableand .serve
learning'
of
devoid
black in complexion,
happiness,.if the
of
kinds
Avastha-all
oifr.*. ln Nltrapani
In other houses'
house'
7th
or
10th
and
9th
5th,
;;;i; in the
and enmity with all.
ihis Avasthaof the sun wilt give eyediseases
the nativewill be meritorious,religious,
Il in Prakasanavastha,
be equal to a princeand enjoy the
iit.tof, will enjoy pleasures,
However'the said
statusof Kubera, tire Hindu god of wealth'
?th or the 5th house
Piuk"*n"uustha of the Sun placedin the
pioduce many litiga*iii- out. lossof the first child and will
native will incur
the
Gr,nanavastha,
is
in
tions. If the Sun
the
Agamanavastha'
diseaseof the feet and be very mean' If in
give
very
progenyand will
;;; i" l2th or in 7th will destroy
the sun will give many
Aagamavastha,
in
If
' limited wealth.
However' he will
foolishness'
and
ugly
;l;;;;-,
- appearance,
9th housewill
the
in
gi". *."frn. Thc Sun in Bhojanavastha
460
*g,d
erqTnri vrqi igvm* r
qrilt qifarilqsq m,rqlfetfEirnm:n{Rrl
tqrFaa)ffEqflflfldfrqrG*aqlfl egw:fi6](: I
smldrr{t q<|ffiQd} erqrni igr*vrart u{ltl
iaclqrl q{qFrrt q{T*rit ?r} q*q r
snqtTtileqs) qd, gr{[<ra: RErutytl
qarilil?ilt qaqfil fqrrd q Er;ri
fqqrn: qisri fqqiTgvrrni<arfrrrar
rEr{tnrFrrrmem'frgrnFTqrqT
qftqar
qlqrfq:
feler
gqqgf{rf *t,fn**1 || { { ||
Chapter 45
461
fffia
r\5qq?i
(il{q
FUT
qnm* nriqrrqlrr
462
{lqa qg'drga
qqq{iT}
!ilil
vla t
q6ilI fi'onT g{il} EEoIT tT fqsiqa: llt(Yll
E-dt qil qtftal q{: FrttEsiqil{t faaqi 5IIT?$I:I
ert.{
Ruif ftwu{qta}
aqgaqigqi{qeq: llQttt
Chapter 45
TtE[t
463
XfqEa'l
afirdilr
T'i
iavfugwria: t
qilq;q$I
Eqivtmnqqtl
q'{l*i erqrdlvrwd:
qrrnt TrIqTfqErv:
uarwn$b: r
464
Chapter45
465
466
grrqt
qrq*
qil
grtelgQn
flqt
$fdnq1m
fi7,rIa
?t(M: llgcll
r6qr csurlqqtftA r
Chapter45
467
il6E
&9
Chapter45
ffi
qfirfr{ lletll
m g<R qqrri rei qIfqEntITqTq
aafatqtG lTqqlal a- lqildt{Tru: eu u{ftq t
ir*mt ldtfoce: ,ifca: neqfirflqqqlQ ssl tFI: llqqll
altt: <til
Sflq-* ffi19* rilrfr
fiqtrqt q rrr-t61:Eittlt6ttt${:qdt I
ltto
S* fa.nqnqrq
Rdnrrnin{Frr
r|Mqrrd
q$i gomfiaaq1r.ctl
Chapter46
111
uir
8q, ltq{ rqril qr<irrniqcilqarq ltQ.tll
afe r*gnal sqa{A iqqFlqErtnriqut: t
qqqqqRerq Entrrnqfqqrcfq qnql?afa: ll I ooll
4t2
qnt
Chapter 45
473
474
Chapter45
475
3rTrr*q?ffiTrrqql wtrqrqqtilit
qil ail r
q?Elq rrqi urTqtqfqarfq<fqil qfa: qqr trttqll
frarqi aracrrgi
qrffidt accferer66l
etf,:iltRRtl
476
Chapter 45
477
4?8
Chaprcr 45
47g
i"q|Fr rt *al
geedffifrra
ltflftrd: iltl!,tl
qqTqeI
irtlq:
frgnwgnnfi uti\ell
qterqi
qFsnl :Fqq
wnfudggel
rTIerf:I
q?fHtt: I
T'awtdf q6tif
fiqa: qrfa;et: iltlrotl
(crqtqi q* *al qTqrd
Eilrfqr: I
Uqurl Frradq
qiifaenfennq:rtlvttl
aaTql wi*g:
*g, FrTFrFTrndonq
I
rqqlir{f,}
3ei
R5frrf"{ffua:rrlvlrr
480
Chapter 45
481
ffi
tg wrig qrrtfm66Ganrifir
gtifdaTdsfq
aqr
TE" rs.rqtF{qrqqnrtyEtl
148. Ifa malefic is in Bhojanavastha,everything(rehted
to thc houseconcerned) wiil be destroyedand there
iioo o*a
of a secondthought.
1gr:rnftq6: qrfr fM
f,irf
mislq il,
qQriw
11il: !fif
qR dfir* r
492
{wcQ
rilsftfimiq
qF *q
ililat5ar
llfiqlqq
nt{ttl
fTo bc cncMcdJ
o3
,ear Read,ef,
483
hnnlru,
Page Line
l8 26
57 23
60 20
79 22
23
t2r
197, I
2r8 t4.
22t
7
'19
222
236 t4
239 20
u9
l8
313
For
AD 72
257 59sh475Vigh
4h 2m
rr23
tilour
physicallpmatiny
downfull
blies
co-bron
progery
vives
splenorous
358
19
Gcda
376 25
Jakara
382 19
thesc
400 30
If Amatya
431 23
another
432 last but one 180
450
l0
Vikala
454
7
stars
456 15
( and lr
462
if
13
Read
AD 78
257d 59gh47.SVigh
4h26m
rt25
valour
physicallymating
downfall
bliss
coborn
prdgeny
vices
splendorous
Rahu in Gemini
(in the chart)
Gada
Jataka
the
If Atma
ioother in
108
Dukkhita, Vikala
Star_
Tandg
it
A GlimPseof
rs
The present work A Glimpse 9f ..Ke3la-,!s^trology
Kerala
classrcs
Kerala
ieco!niseO
three
of
condensation
are untque
Jyo,tisna, Kerala sutra and Gopata Ratnakara.which
p'lt?P]::,"1f:t:l:
in their own way & speaKout t'he essential'
b.y^these
istrotogy. Wasuppbseourreaderswillbe enlightened
n:t,lot*oton"
KERAto
illuminatingpeartsot